of_o faith_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o few_o our_o more_o numerous_a article_n over_o and_o above_o his_o fundamental_o he_o call_v opinion_n hold_v unprincipled_a and_o hope_n to_o settle_v his_o few_o article_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o religion_n upon_o excellent_a solid_a ground_n 3._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o controversy_n hitherto_o agitate_a between_o we_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o slight_a skirmish_v about_o different_a opinion_n only_o for_o we_o and_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n unlucky_a opinion_n sure_o cry_v the_o sectary_n and_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o sigh_v as_o deep_o as_o we_o but_o have_v not_o feel_v so_o much_o smart_n which_o have_v cause_v endless_a broil_n strange_a confusion_n and_o a_o shameful_a schism_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n thus_o much_o i_o conceive_v some_o late_a man_n who_o express_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a invent_a way_n of_o defend_v this_o fall_a protestancy_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v first_o to_o discover_v the_o whole_a fallacy_n of_o the_o discourse_n next_o to_o show_v how_o protestant_n themselves_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n this_o do_v the_o objection_n be_v soon_o answer_v 4._o the_o fallacy_n lie_v here_o that_o protestancy_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o essence_n when_o real_o it_o have_v none_o but_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o worse_a than_o false_a opinion_n the_o false_a supposition_n stand_v glorious_o in_o mr_n stillingfleet_v empty_a title_n a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n discover_v ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n the_o man_n sure_o imagine_v protestancy_n to_o be_v a_o religion_n which_o imply_v a_o essence_n yea_o and_o ground_v too_o i_o say_v the_o contrary_a it_o have_v no_o essence_n and_o consequent_o no_o ground_n to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n do_v no_o more_o but_o cast_v out_o of_o protestancy_n all_o the_o negative_n it_o have_v which_o confess_o be_v no_o essential_o and_o next_o fix_v your_o thought_n on_o the_o little_a which_o remain's_n and_o be_v call_v protestancy_n you_o will_v see_v the_o essence_n after_o these_o negative_n be_v go_v dwindle_v to_o nothing_o most_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o its_o essence_n to_o believe_v these_o negative_n pious_a opinion_n or_o inferior_a truth_n for_o if_o god_n never_o reveal_v the_o negative_n he_o never_o reveal_v to_o any_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o suppose_a piety_n constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o protestancy_n an_o other_o essence_n therefore_o must_v be_v find_v out_o if_o it_o have_v any_o and_o may_v be_v it_o be_v this_o believe_v the_o creed_n or_o a_o doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n our_o adversary_n hint_n at_o both_o and_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o this_o religion_n yea_o and_o faith_n enough_o to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o thus_o they_o reduce_v their_o faith_n to_o few_o article_n than_o we_o do_v i_o may_v say_v à _fw-fr word_n in_o pass_v and_o reduce_v all_o true_a christian_a faith_n to_o a_o short_a compendium_n viz._n to_o one_o only_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v who_o ever_o own_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o all_o she_o teach_v creed_n an_o other_o sectarian_n pretence_n of_o believe_v the_o creed_n after_o a_o due_a proposal_n make_v of_o her_o article_n and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n such_o a_o man_n joint_o believe_v both_o the_o church_n and_o creed_n also_o but_o if_o he_o run_v away_o with_o one_o half_a only_a or_o talk_v of_o creed_n as_o sectary_n do_v without_o a_o church_n and_o exclude_v from_o his_o belief_n that_o church_n which_o approve_v the_o creed_n he_o separate_v that_o which_o can_v be_v separate_v and_o be_v a_o self-chuser_n in_o a_o word_n he_o neither_o believe_v church_n nor_o creed_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o christian_a faith_n 5._o hence_o i_o say_v this_o very_a assertion_n i_o believe_v the_o creed_n iâ—_n the_o sense_n of_o sectary_n now_o explicate_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o principled_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o error_n or_o a_o proofle_n protestant_a opinion_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_o as_o any_o of_o the_o negative_n be_v if_o therefore_o they_o make_v it_o a_o essential_a article_n of_o protestancy_n we_o press_v they_o according_a to_o their_o promise_n to_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o it_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o here_o our_o query_n above_o come_v in_o again_o have_v you_o gentlemen_z any_o divine_a revelation_n that_o this_o half_a faith_n of_o believe_a creed_n after_o your_o bold_a recede_v from_o the_o church_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o your_o salvation_n and_o i_o that_o more_o be_v not_o require_v do_v ever_o orthodox_n church_n express_o teach_v this_o to_o be_v sufficient_a do_v ever_o ancient_a council_n define_v so_o or_o universal_a tradition_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n speak_v plain_o plead_v by_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o principle_n and_o i_o have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o father_n likewise_o high_o commend_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n answ_n so_o do_v we_o as_o high_o but_o know_v there_o be_v different_a lection_n of_o it_o whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o your_o own_o doctor_n usher_v diatriâ—a_n de_fw-fr symbolis_fw-la london_n print_n 1647._o send_v to_o his_o friend_n joannes_n vossius_fw-la we_o know_v again_o may_v credit_v begve_v to_o s._n hierome_n epist_n 61._o ad_fw-la pammach_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v not_o write_v in_o charta_n &_o atramento_fw-la but_o in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o tradition_n for_o the_o best_a lection_n all_o other_o creed_n even_o that_o ascribe_v to_o s._n athanasius_n a_fw-la graecis_fw-la interpolatum_fw-la dress_v up_o a_o new_a by_o the_o greek_n say_v dr_n usher_n the_o church_n either_o make_v or_o have_v approve_v if_o then_o i_o must_v build_v my_o faith_n on_o these_o creed_n i_o can_v divorce_v it_o from_o the_o church_n for_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la tale_n if_o i_o believe_v my_o creed_n much_o more_o must_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o either_o make_v or_o authorize_v they_o 6._o in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v all_o we_o demand_v and_o if_o sectary_n can_v answer_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n let_v they_o but_o name_v any_o inseparable_a the_o belief_n of_o creed_n and_o the_o church_n inseparable_a orthodox_n council_n nay_o one_o ancient_a father_n that_o say_v faith_n be_v then_o full_o and_o sufficient_o catholic_n if_o one_o believe_v the_o creed_n though_o at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o pertinacious_o reiect_n the_o present_a church_n we_o live_v in_o or_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o teach_v above_o the_o express_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n let_v he_o i_o say_v do_v thus_o much_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o can_v be_v do_v because_o both_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a church_n condemn_n all_o who_o slight_a her_o doctrine_n though_o not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o this_o opposition_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o sectary_n will_v make_v the_o essence_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v only_o his_o false_a opinion_n and_o in_o real_a truth_n have_v neither_o moral_a certainty_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v he_o may_v reply_v all_o he_o pretend'_v be_v that_o the_o creed_n complete_o contain_v matter_n enough_o of_o christian_a belief_n to_o add_v more_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o say_v withal_o he_o slight_v not_o that_o ancient_a church_n which_o either_o compose_a or_o approve_v the_o ancient_a creed_n but_o blame_v the_o late_a church_n which_o have_v turn_v mere_a opinion_n into_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o christian_n to_o believe_v answ_n these_o man_n it_o seem_v will_v hold_v on_o to_o be_v unlucky_a in_o all_o they_o say_v we_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o that_o doctrine_n which_o essential_o constitute_v protestancy_n and_o here_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o their_o protestant_a opinion_n for_o answer_n 7._o to_o assert_v therefore_o first_o that_o the_o ancient_a creed_n explicit_o contain_v matter_n enough_o of_o christian_a belief_n be_v à _fw-fr protestant_n protestancy_n false_a opinion_n suppose_v the_o essence_n of_o protestancy_n opinion_n only_o large_o refute_v by_o our_o learned_a writer_n see_v the_o other_o treatise_n discourse_n 3._o c._n 5._o to_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n add_v vnnecessaries_n above_o the_o explicit_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n impugn'_v the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o à _fw-fr protestant_n opinion_n to_o assert_v 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v right_a in_o faith_n and_o the_o present_a church_n not_o or_o that_o she_o have_v impose_v mere_a opinion_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n in_o
worse_a than_o a_o paralogism_n or_o any_o captious_a way_n of_o reason_v for_o it_o tend_v to_o nonsense_n unless_o the_o main_a supposition_n be_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o roman_a apostolical_a catholic_n church_n once_o certain_o pure_a in_o doctrine_n have_v or_o can_v decline_v from_o her_o purity_n in_o afr_a age_n mr_n still_v know_v well_o that_o catholic_n who_o hold_v their_o church_n infallible_a make_v the_o recede_a from_o its_o purity_n a_o thing_n impossible_a how_o senseless_a then_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n where_o that_o question_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o handle_v first_o to_o suppose_v our_o church_n fall_v off_o from_o its_o old_a doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n encomium_n have_v prove_v still_o that_o be_v suppose_v which_o shall_v be_v prove_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o in_o this_o present_a state_n i_o argue_v thus_o and_o mr_n still_v p._n 314._o seem_v to_o approve_v it_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v not_o swerve_v nor_o can_v swerve_v from_o its_o first_o pure_a doctrine_n the_o father_n eulogium_n be_v in_o this_o age_n as_o due_a to_o it_o as_o in_o any_o other_o but_o the_o supposition_n must_v stand_v firm_o build_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o principle_n but_o contrariwise_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v nonsense_n i_o will_v suppose_v upon_o no_o ground_n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o have_v err_v and_o then_o i_o will_v do_v a_o open_a injustice_n and_o deny_v it_o the_o due_a commendation_n give_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v suppose_v a_o man_n hitherto_o repute_v honest_a to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o then_o i_o will_v deny_v he_o justice_n and_o hang_v he_o up_o 4._o i_o say_v upon_o no_o ground_n and_o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n ask_v with_o what_o church_n then_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n be_v christian_n oblige_v to_o communicate_v when_o all_o see_v s._n hierome_n will_v have_v they_o to_o communicate_v with_o some_o church_n mr_n still_v answer_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n very_a good_n i_o ask_v again_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n unite_v in_o faith_n with_o it_o be_v right_o call_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n grant_v this_o you_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o confess_v that_o christian_n be_v then_o oblige_v to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n contrariwise_o if_o you_o deny_v that_o to_o have_v be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n you_o be_v cast_v upon_o roman_a no_o other_o church_n catholic_n but_o the_o roman_a endless_a difficulty_n and_o here_o be_v one_o which_o can_v be_v solue_v upon_o the_o denial_n you_o sir_n be_v oblige_v to_o denote_v or_o name_v a_o other_o catholic_n church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a more_o pure_a in_o doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n than_o she_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o all_o other_o be_v alien_n and_o profane_v who_o eat_v not_o the_o lamb_n or_o communicate_v not_o in_o faith_n with_o your_o new_a find_v fancy_v church_n in_o the_o air_n i_o say_v fancy_v for_o to_o point_v at_o such_o à _fw-fr church_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o prove_v know_v condemn_v heretic_n to_o be_v good_a catholic_n whereof_o see_n more_o in_o the_o other_o treatise_n disc_n 3._o c._n 1._o 5._o mr_n still_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o difficuity_n will_v perhaps_o say_v when_o s._n hierome_n write_v this_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_o orthodox_n and_o that_o he_o account_v all_o alien_n and_o profane_v who_o communicate_v not_o with_o it_o most_o true_a doctrine_n but_o see_v what_o follow_v be_v please_v to_o fall_v low_a to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o age_n after_o s._n hierome_n there_o be_v then_o i_o hope_v à _fw-fr catholic_n church_n in_o the_o world_n wherewith_o christian_n communicate_v in_o faith_n but_o most_o evident_o there_o be_v not_o any_o tâ—en_n repute_v orthodox_n if_o we_o exclude_v the_o roman_a from_o be_v so_o for_o all_o other_o society_n nameable_a roman_a in_o the_o age_n after_o s._n hierome_n no_o church_n orthodox_n but_o the_o roman_a though_o call_v christian_n be_v profess_v heretic_n with_o these_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v therefore_o all_o be_v either_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n or_o with_o no_o church_n at_o all_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o father_n elogium_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v ever_o most_o just_o due_a not_o once_o only_o during_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o now_o also_o and_o in_o all_o age_n withal_o i_o assert_v that_o mr_n still_v deny_v this_o truth_n speak_v his_o own_o fancy_n without_o proof_n or_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o probable_a principle_n and_o he_o will_v be_v as_o whole_o unprincipled_a if_o i_o first_o suppose_v as_o i_o may_v if_o my_o creed_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v now_o at_o this_o very_a hour_n à _fw-fr true_a catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v next_o demand_v where_o that_o church_n be_v in_o who_o union_n i_o must_v live_v and_o die_v will_v he_o pitch_v think_v you_o upon_o a_o union_n with_o the_o arian_n grecian_n abyssins_n anabaptist_n protestant_n or_o quaker_n light_z where_o he_o please_v he_o can_v only_o vent_v his_o fancy_n without_o proof_n or_o principle_n now_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v this_o fancy_n into_o a_o balance_n with_o those_o most_o weighty_a significant_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o positive_o press_v for_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o you_o will_v see_v a_o strange_a uneven_n parallel_n conceited_a whimsye_n and_o strong_a reasonable_a argument_n lay_v together_o yet_o wonder_v nothing_o for_o weak_a fancy_n be_v the_o strong_a adversary_n catholic_n religion_n have_v propose_v s._n cyprian_n testimony_n propose_v 6._o you_o have_v yet_o a_o other_o authority_n gross_o misuse_v by_o mr_n still_v page_n 315._o and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a passage_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o 55._o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n where_o he_o complain_n of_o certain_a factious_a schismatic_n who_o dare_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v its_o origen_n and_o carry_v letter_n from_o profane_a and_o schismatical_a person_n nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la remons_n etc._n etc._n not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o roman_n who_o faith_n the_o apostle_n commend_v ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la haebere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la to_o who_o falsehood_n untruth_n unfaithfulnes_n can_v have_v access_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n and_o i_o put_v much_o force_n in_o those_o word_n eos_n esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la those_o who_o then_o live_v to_o be_v the_o roman_n prophetical_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o word_n take_v in_o a_o obvious_a sense_n argue_v that_o true_a faith_n shall_v never_o part_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o mr_n still_v conceal_n this_o force_n and_o translate_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n no_o less_o energy_n lie_v in_o the_o other_o follow_v word_n to_o who_o unfaithfulnes_n can_v have_v no_o access_n which_o seem_v to_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n 7._o now_o listen_v a_o little_a to_o four_o strange_a gloss_n lay_v upon_o this_o one_o text._n three_o of_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o one_o mr_n still_v testimony_n vain_a gloss_n lay_v upon_o the_o testimony_n lay_v claim_n to_o the_o bishop_n say_v first_o perfidia_fw-la can_v hardly_o stand_v here_o for_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o why_o not_o my_o lord_n he_o answer_v it_o proper_o signify_v malicious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o trust_n or_o in_o fact_n against_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o say_v it_o as_o proper_o signify_v unfaithfulness_n or_o untruth_n and_o therefore_o exclude_v error_n in_o faith_n from_o the_o roman_n yea_o it_o must_v have_v this_o sense_n here_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v true_a christian_n faith_n perfidia_fw-la therefore_o signify_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o be_v error_n in_o faith_n but_o grant_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v as_o the_o bishop_n gloss_v it_o exclude_v at_o least_o from_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o s._n cyprian_n write_v a_o possibility_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o be_v malicious_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o trust_n if_o this_o be_v so_o much_o more_o be_v they_o secure_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la persidia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la from_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o faith_n for_o
tabernacle_n place_v iâ—_n the_o sun_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n epist_n 166._o in_o sole_a posita_fw-la the_o church_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sun_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manifestatione_n omnibus_fw-la noâ—a_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la terrae_fw-la that_o be_v she_o be_v know_v by_o her_o own_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a evidence_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o and_o because_o no_o one_o father_n touch_v this_o point_n with_o great_a energy_n than_o s._n austin_n hear_v yet_o more_o tract_n 1._o m._n 1._o joan_n possumus_fw-la digito_fw-la etc._n etc._n evidence_n s._n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v the_o church_n evidence_n we_o can_v point_v at_o the_o church_n and_o demonstrate_v it_o with_o a_o finger_n and_o they_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v it_o not_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la crescon_n cap._n 36._o extat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v in_o be_v apparent_o clear_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o again_o lib_n 2._o contra_fw-la petil_n c._n 32._o neminem_fw-la latet_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n lie_v hide_v to_o none_o and_o lib_n contra_fw-la crescon_fw-la c._n 63._o the_o church_n so_o clear_o present_v itself_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o to_o infidel_n that_o it_o stopp's_n the_o mouth_n of_o pagan_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o this_o great_a doctor_n ponder_v those_o word_n of_o the._n 30._o psalm_n qui_fw-la videbant_fw-la i_o foras_fw-la fugerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n obscurius_fw-la faith_n he_o dixerunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v more_o dark_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v do_v because_o they_o see_v in_o spirit_n that_o man_n will_v make_v party_n against_o the_o church_n and_o not_o contend_v so_o much_o concern_v christ_n ready_a to_o contend_v about_o the_o church_n christ_n almost_o every_o where_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o some_o hide_a or_o cover_v mystery_n ecclesia_fw-la apertè_fw-la but_o the_o church_n be_v point_v at_o so_o clear_o that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o and_o those_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v against_o it_o i_o wave_n other_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o prove_v a_o manifest_a truth_n or_o here_o to_o transcribe_v plain_a testimony_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_n thus_o much_o premise_v 7._o i_o say_v first_o though_o church_n doctrine_n be_v more_o clear_o express_v by_o the_o church_n chief_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n than_o in_o scripture_n for_o example_n you_o know_v the_o church_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n a_o assertion_n concern_v church_n doctrine_n consubstantiallity_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n with_o great_a clarity_n than_o scripture_n express_v that_o truth_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v to_o reason_v this_o clear_a doctrine_n to_o be_v immediate_o true_a upon_o this_o sole_a ground_n mark_v my_o precise_a word_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o my_o meaning_n be_v the_o church_n yet_o not_o manifest_v to_o be_v god_n oracle_n by_o mark_n extrinsical_a to_o its_o doctrine_n leave_v reason_n so_o in_o suspense_n that_o it_o can_v say_v this_o be_v the_o oracle_n which_o teach_v truth_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o not_o yet_o evidence_v society_n be_v divine_a and_o orthodox_n the_o assertion_n be_v so_o ample_o prove_v above_o that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o press_v the_o argument_n further_o in_o this_o place_n all_o i_o say_v now_o be_v that_o we_o discourse_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o scripture_n and_o church_n doctrine_n precise_o consider_v as_o essential_a doctrine_n not_o yet_o make_v credible_a by_o true_a the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n not_o prove_v true_a by_o say_v its_o true_a sign_n and_o motive_n as_o therefore_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a exit_fw-la terminis_fw-la because_o i_o read_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a book_n but_o must_v have_v they_o prove_v divine_a upon_o a_o certain_a principle_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n so_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o know_v exit_fw-la terminis_fw-la to_o be_v certain_a before_o i_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o clear_a motive_n to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n whereby_o god_n speak_v to_o christian_n what_o i_o assert_v be_v evident_a in_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v for_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentil_n believe_v that_o sacred_a doctrine_n upon_o their_o bare_a preach_n nay_o it_o scandalize_v the_o one_o and_o seem_v a_o foolery_n to_o the_o other_o but_o when_o they_o see_v it_o confirm_v by_o evident_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o eminent_a sanctity_n of_o life_n by_o undeniable_a miracle_n and_o other_o signal_n mark_n which_o the_o author_n of_o religion_n lay_v open_a to_o reason_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v gain_v move_v to_o believe_v by_o such_o inducement_n no_o less_o prudent_a than_o forcible_o persuasive_a 8._o the_o reason_n of_o all_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la give_v above_o evince_v thus_o much_o none_o can_v indubitable_o and_o immediate_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o either_o church_n or_o scripture_n as_o true_a and_o orthodox_n but_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o mean_n either_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n discover_v that_o truth_n or_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o faith_n reason_n alone_o too_o weak_a to_o comprehend_v the_o sublime_a mystery_n reveal_v in_o holy_a writ_n or_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n boggle_v at_o all_o and_o leave_v to_o itself_o reject_v assertion_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o assertion_n at_o least_o the_o hard_a mystery_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o to_o know_v they_o by_o obscure_a faith_n be_v whole_o impossible_a unless_o one_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n before_o hand_n ground_v on_o other_o prudent_a extrinsical_a principle_n that_o both_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v divine_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n to_o know_v thus_o much_o the_o rational_a man_n must_v discourse_v and_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n first_o find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o her_o mark_n and_o sign_n visible_a to_o all_o if_o reason_n comply_v not_o with_o this_o duty_n the_o faith_n we_o draw_v from_o thence_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o precipitous_a foolish_a credulity_n for_o who_o can_v prudent_o assent_v to_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n unless_o reason_n first_o see_v it_o be_v prudent_a to_o do_v so_o this_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n deliuer'_v in_o few_o but_o most_o pithy_a word_n scio_fw-la cvi_fw-la credidi_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la sum_fw-la that_o be_v i_o first_o know_v why_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v by_o reason_n and_o then_o steadfast_o believe_v without_o further_a reason_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o in_o the_o chapter_n cite_v above_o 9_o the._n 2._o proposition_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n precise_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o essence_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la exterminis_fw-la manifest_o true_a or_o prove_v not_o immediate_o that_o the_o church_n be_v orthodox_n upon_o her_o own_o mere_a say_n that_o she_o teach_v truth_n it_o be_v evident_a she_o must_v be_v prove_v god_n oracle_n by_o motive_n extrinsical_a to_o her_o doctrine_n now_o these_o motive_n pure_o consider_v as_o inducement_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o sensible_a reasonable_a and_o of_o such_o weight_n that_o they_o powerful_o incline_v every_o motive_n the_o church_n first_o prove_v orthodox_n by_o rational_a motive_n well_o dispose_v understanding_n to_o this_o rational_a assent_n as_o god_n ancient_o speak_v by_o moses_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o he_o now_o also_o speak_v by_o his_o own_o true_a church_n and_o lead_v man_n under_o her_o safe_a conduct_n to_o salvation_n 10._o the_o ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o very_a position_n itself_o first_o christ_n himself_o never_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n true_a by_o mere_o say_v it_o be_v so_o but_o confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o make_v it_o immediate_o credible_a as_o be_v say_v already_o so_o also_o do_v his_o apostle_n and_o so_o do_v the_o true_a church_n to_o this_o day_n 2._o unless_o christian_n have_v those_o prudent_a inducement_n previous_o apply_v to_o reason_n before_o they_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n must_v be_v suppose_v so_o neglective_a as_o not_o to_o let_v man_n know_v after_o à _fw-fr prudent_a and_o diligent_a search_n which_o or_o where_o his_o true_a church_n be_v though_o scripture_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o glorious_a sun_n most_o visible_a to_o all_o and_o the_o father_n say_v they_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o 3._o all_o those_o million_o of_o christian_n who_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n who_o live_v and_o die_v happy_o in_o it_o innumerable_a shed_n their_o blood_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o be_v not_o
overthrow_v any_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n alas_o what_o this_o oracle_n positive_o defin_n be_v a_o strong_a principle_n than_o twenty_o dubious_a authority_n of_o father_n if_o any_o such_o be_v in_o appearance_n contrary_a it_o follow_v 2._o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o own_a orthodox_n in_o all_o she_o teach_v or_o can_v be_v believe_v in_o any_o thing_n 8._o wherefore_o i_o say_v à _fw-fr great_a word_n if_o this_o church_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n in_o teach_v a_o purgatory_n for_o example_n neither_o we_o nor_o sectary_n can_v certain_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o redeem_a us._n for_o ask_v why_o believe_v we_o this_o great_a mystery_n if_o you_o answer_v scripture_n reueal_n it_n you_o be_v question_v again_o how_o faith_n one_o error_n in_o the_o church_n destroy_v all_o faith_n know_v you_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n which_o exit_fw-la terminis_fw-la evidence_n not_o itself_o you_o must_v answer_v universal_a tradition_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v own_v the_o book_n for_o god_n word_n very_o good_a but_o the_o church_n hitherto_o suppose_v most_o orthodox_n among_o so_o many_o heretical_a society_n and_o her_o tradition_n likewise_o have_v actual_o deceive_v all_o for_o she_o be_v now_o imagine_v to_o have_v teach_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o can_v believe_v she_o or_o any_o tradition_n for_o err_v in_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v not_o believable_a in_o any_o this_o principle_n stand_v firm_a much_o less_o can_v you_o trust_v to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o know_a heretical_a church_n whether_o arian_n pelagian_o or_o other_o for_o all_o these_o have_v err_v and_o most_o gross_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v you_o believe_v this_o one_o prime_a article_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o by_o divine_a faith_n 9_o let_v therefore_o the_o sectary_n labour_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o contract_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n into_o the_o short_a room_n imaginable_a let_v he_o mince_v they_o almost_o to_o nothing_o let_v this_o one_o article_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v faith_n enough_o for_o all_o i_o say_v if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o she_o pretend_v to_o speak_v have_v teach_v but_o one_o false_a article_n and_o oblige_v christian_n to_o believe_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n purgatory_n for_o example_n none_o can_v now_o upon_o any_o motive_n know_v to_o the_o world_n firm_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n so_o pernicious_a be_v one_o know_v error_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ruins_n all_o belief_n of_o other_o article_n nor_o can_v such_o à _fw-fr church_n be_v more_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n she_o speak_v than_o scripture_n rely_v on_o be_v it_o false_a in_o that_o article_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 10._o the_o reason_n à _fw-fr priori_fw-la be_v all_o faith_n be_v at_o last_o reduce_v or_o final_o resolve_v into_o god_n divine_a revelation_n whether_o he_o speak_v by_o this_o or_o that_o instrument_n by_o this_o or_o that_o oracle_n import_v nothing_o assertion_n the_o vltimate_a reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o oracle_n he_o speak_v by_o diversify_v not_o faith_n which_o always_o tend_v to_o one_o centre_n and_o rest_v on_o one_o sure_a ground_n god_n veracity_n if_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v his_o oracle_n if_o by_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v a_o oracle_n if_o by_o the_o exterior_a word_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v oracle_n if_o by_o the_o church_n she_o be_v his_o oracle_n now_o further_o suppose_v any_o of_o these_o assume_v oracle_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n declare_v a_o false_a doctrine_n to_o christian_n the_o falsity_n vltimat_o redound_n to_o god_n who_o own_o be_v they_o as_o oracle_n yet_o by_o they_o teach_v the_o world_n falsity_n it_o fall_v out_o here_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v a_o legate_n to_o a_o state_n who_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o cheat_v the_o whole_a state_n by_o his_o embassy_n will_v not_o all_o deserve_o upon_o the_o supposition_n more_o impute_v the_o cheat_n to_o the_o prince_n than_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n the_o parity_n be_v exact_a and_o prove_v if_o either_o scripture_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n deliver_v false_a doctrine_n god_n himself_o deceive_v we_o and_o therefore_o rich._n de_fw-fr s._n vict._n say_v well_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o si_fw-mi error_n est_fw-la quem_fw-la credimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o we_o believe_v a_o error_n it_o be_v you_o great_a god_n who_o have_v deceive_v we_o but_o if_o god_n can_v once_o deceive_v either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o oracle_n the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v desstroy_v what_o i_o say_v will_v be_v true_a although_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o speak_v truth_n for_o even_o then_o he_o can_v oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v because_o he_o may_v deceive_v in_o that_o very_a protestation_n and_o deliver_v a_o falsity_n if_o the_o supposition_n hold_v 11._o here_o then_o be_v the_o final_a conclusion_n as_o subiective_n faith_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v indivisible_a that_o be_v it_o be_v either_o whole_o good_a or_o wolly_z naught_o none_o can_v have_v a_o piece_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o whole_a virtue_n a_o nothing_o can_v the_o church_n propose_v one_o false_a article_n she_o can_v be_v believe_v in_o nothing_o arian_n can_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o trinity_n so_o if_o one_o matter_n of_o faith_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v real_o contrary_a to_o what_o she_o define_v none_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n she_o teach_v for_o the_o mere_a possibility_n of_o deceive_a christian_n in_o one_o article_n impossibilitates_fw-la the_o belief_n of_o all_o she_o propose_v and_o this_o prove_v the_o church_n absolute_o infallible_a not_o in_o some_o point_n only_o but_o in_o all_o and_o every_o doctrine_n whereof_o you_o have_v more_o in_o the_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o chapter_n follow_v 12._o some_o may_v reply_v i_o suppose_v all_o this_o while_n the_o church_n make_v so_o steadfast_o god_n oracle_n as_o not_o to_o err_v in_o any_o doctrine_n she_o propose_v which_o be_v petitio_fw-la principy_z or_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n contra._n and_o you_o gentleman_n whilst_o you_o impeach_v she_o of_o error_n suppose_v her_o instrumentum_fw-la diwlsum_fw-la a_o oracle_n tom_fw-mi as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n sspecial_a assistance_n just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v suppose_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n you_o suppose_v her_o a_o fair_a spouse_n yet_o make_v her_o à _fw-fr harlot_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o you_o please_v you_o acknowledge_v some_o church_n or_o other_o find_v that_o out_o where_o you_o can_v to_o teach_v truth_n yet_o you_o like_v petulant_a scholar_n will_n forsooth_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o tell_v she_o where_o she_o miss_v in_o her_o lesson_n and_o correct_v she_o for_o it_o and_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o you_o have_v destroy_v her_o monastery_n robe_v her_o altar_n profane_v her_o temple_n abuse_v her_o child_n banish_v some_o and_o hang_v up_o other_o be_v not_o these_o fine_a err._n god_n deceive_v if_o the_o church_n câ—n_fw-mi err._n do_n contra._n 2._o i_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n ever_o have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n once_o more_o find_v it_o where_o you_o can_v and_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o christian_n by_o this_o oracle_n which_o he_o will_v be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v now_o i_o say_v if_o this_o church_n which_o god_n not_o i_n make_v his_o own_o oracle_n and_o promise_n to_o teach_v truth_n by_o it_o can_v deceive_v but_o in_o one_o matter_n of_o faith_n god_n himself_o deceive_v we_o and_o this_o church_n cease_v eo_fw-la ipâ—o_o to_o be_v catholic_n yea_o and_o god_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n for_o it_o matter_n nothing_o if_o he_o can_v deceive_v whether_o he_o do_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n solve_n this_o argument_n if_o you_o can_v 13._o you_o may_v say_v 2._o the_o whole_a ground_n of_o this_o discourse_n à _fw-fr fallacy_n and_o come_v only_o to_o thus_o much_o if_o a_o man_n once_o tell_v a_o lie_n he_o must_v be_v think_v a_o liar_n in_o all_o he_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v a_o untruth_n in_o some_o thing_n ergo_fw-la it_o do_v so_o or_o may_v do_v so_o in_o all_o seem_v no_o good_a consequence_n contra._n
all_o this_o as_o s_o austin_n ancient_o observe_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o that_o he_o convert_v innumerable_a heathen_n to_o our_o christian_a faith_n without_o miracle_n chap._n viii_o miracle_n evident_a in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n no_o less_o induce_v all_o now_o to_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n than_o apostolical_a miracle_n ancient_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o primitive_a doctrine_n the_o denial_n of_o miracle_n impossibiliâ—at's_v the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n 1._o i_o i_o say_v first_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n of_o the_o like_a quality_n with_o those_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v have_v be_v ever_o since_o most_o glorious_o manifest_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n i_o hope_v none_o for_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n can_v expect_v that_o i_o write_v volume_n or_o bring_v to_o light_v again_o in_o this_o short_a treatise_n so_o much_o as_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o those_o prodigious_a wonder_n which_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n baronius_n large_a tome_n give_v you_o innumerable_a in_o every_o century_n and_o bellar_n lib_fw-la 4._o do_v not_o be_v eccle_n c._n 14._o hint_n at_o a_o few_o from_o the_o first_o age_n to_o the_o 15._o i_o must_v wave_n this_o long_a work_n and_o brief_o argue_v thus_o 2._o christ_n speak_v truth_n in_o the_o text_n now_o cite_v john_n 14._o 12._o prophesy_v of_o future_a glorious_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o those_o who_o believe_v fulfil_v indubitable_a miracle_n evince_v christ_n prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o he_o but_o the_o indubitable_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n only_a through_o every_o age_n prove_v that_o prophecy_n exact_o fulfil_v or_o effectual_o evidence_n the_o verity_n of_o it_o therefore_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n if_o christ_n prediction_n be_v true_a and_o this_o proposition_n be_v also_o prove_v viz._n that_o this_o church_n only_o have_v effectual_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o prophecy_n or_o show_v such_o wonder_n as_o have_v proportion_n with_o christ_n own_o glorious_a work_n and_o the_o apostle_n 3._o now_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n here_o be_v my_o principle_n when_o i_o read_v à _fw-fr prophecy_n in_o scripture_n i_o submit_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n but_o when_o i_o see_v it_o actual_o accomplish_v or_o make_v manifest_a by_o real_a visible_a effect_n and_o both_o sense_n and_o undoubted_a history_n discover_v so_o much_o evident_o reason_n ground_v on_o sense_n and_o history_n can_v not_o but_o prudent_o assent_v to_o the_o verity_n what_o i_o will_v say_v be_v clear_a in_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n take_v this_o one_o instance_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n chief_o and_o esay_n foretell_v of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n of_o ground_v the_o principle_n whereon_o our_o assertion_n be_v ground_v whole_a nation_n flock_v to_o his_o church_n of_o her_o teach_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o when_o all_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n innumerable_a heathen_n gain_v to_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o hear_v of_o other_o conversion_n convey_v to_o they_o upon_o certain_a relation_n for_o few_o or_o none_o of_o we_o see_v the_o latter_a conversion_n wrought_v in_o china_n japan_n and_o the_o like_a remote_a place_n when_o i_o say_v authority_n never_o question_v give_v we_o certainty_n hereof_o then_o all_o bless_v god_n and_o conclude_v that_o what_o the_o prophet_n fortolde_v of_o great_a conversion_n have_v be_v visible_o fulfil_v and_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o enlarge_v answerable_a to_o those_o prediction_n 4._o hence_o i_o discourse_v further_o and_o assert_v that_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o stand_v upon_o indubitable_a record_n and_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o most_o notorious_o evidence_n without_o dispute_n the_o actual_a accomplisment_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v also_o and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v if_o you_o ask_v how_o i_o prove_v the_o assertion_n i_o appeal_v to_o sense_n and_o certain_a history_n sense_n first_o see_v these_o miracle_n do_v and_o certain_a history_n which_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o sense_n convey_v they_o to_o we_o though_o innumerable_a be_v live_v at_o this_o hour_n who_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o miracle_n now_o here_o we_o may_v enter_v upon_o à _fw-fr long_a work_n and_o recount_v what_o the_o father_n and_o historian_n both_o ancient_a and_o latter_a have_v of_o this_o subject_n read_v if_o you_o please_v these_o few_o 5._o irenaeus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 180._o lib_n 2._o cap._n 57_o and_o say_v the_o number_n of_o these_o divine_a work_n which_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o his_o church_n the_o whole_a miracle_n father_n produce_v witness_n of_o miracle_n world_n over_o be_v numberless_a a_o little_a before_o he_o mention_n these_o particular_n some_o cast_v out_o devil_n other_o prophecy_n other_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o cure_v they_o yea_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a who_o line_v with_o we_o for_o many_o year_n tertullian_n of_o the_o second_o age_n lib._n ad_fw-la scapul_n and_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o give_v you_o à _fw-fr large_a catalogue_n of_o most_o glorious_a miracle_n the_o like_a do_v s._n bafil_n lib._n de_fw-fr spir_z s._n speak_v of_o that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n s._n gregory_n deserve_o call_v thaâ—maturgus_n for_o the_o wonder_n he_o wrought_v s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n hierom_n relate_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n hilarion_n s._n martin_n and_o the_o same_o be_v hierome_n lib._n adversus_fw-la vigelantium_n c._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n manifest_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o martyr_n prove_v mighty_o beneficial_a both_o to_o believer_n and_o the_o incredulous_a respond_v they_o word_n s._n hieromes_n word_n be_v his_o word_n quomodo_n in_o vilissimo_fw-la pulucre_fw-la etc._n etc._n answer_v vigilantius_n how_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v such_o sign_n and_o virtue_n present_a in_o a_o little_a unualuable_a dust_n and_o dead_a man_n ash_n s._n ambrose_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n geruasius_n and_o witness_n s._n ambrose_n a_o lie_n witness_n protafius_n epâ—st_n 85._o for_o proof_n of_o they_o appeal_n to_o sense_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o you_o have_v know_v say_v he_o nay_o you_o have_v see_v many_o dispossesed_a of_o devil_n many_o when_o they_o touch_v the_o garment_n of_o saint_n free_v from_o their_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n s._n austin_n lib._n 22._o the_o civit_n c._n 8._o &_o 9_o be_v large_a in_o relate_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o glorious_a evidence_n s._n augustine_n evidence_n martyr_n s._n stephen_n and_o lib._n contra._n epist._n fundam_fw-la c._n 4_o 5._o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o miracle_n our_o venerable_a bede_n a_o great_a scholar_n a_o worthy_a virtuous_a man_n and_o high_o esteem_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n over_o certain_o deserve_v credit_n when_o lib._n 4._o histor_n he_o recount_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o glorious_a s._n cuthbert_n bishop_n of_o lindesfern_n and_o of_o other_o within_o our_o england_n be_v any_o such_o see_v now_o a_o day_n wrought_v by_o protestant_a bishop_n no_o god_n know_v their_o new_a faith_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o all_o old_a miracle_n 6._o fall_v if_o you_o please_v low_o and_o read_v s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachy_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o ireland_n what_o wonder_n have_v we_o there_o the_o ancient_a miracle_n of_o the_o church_n say_v s._n bernard_n be_v apparent_o manifest_a in_o s._n malachy_n he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n malachy_n s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachy_n cure_a the_o sick_a change_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o better_a and_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a now_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v of_o s._n bernard_n own_o miracle_n read_v godfridus_n who_o live_v with_o he_o lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o write_v his_o life_n you_o have_v innumerable_a it_o be_v hard_a say_v bellarmin_n to_o recount_v all_o and_o as_o numberless_a be_v the_o know_a miracle_n of_o those_o two_o admirable_a saint_n bless_v s._n dominick_n and_o the_o seraphical_a s._n francis_n founder_n of_o two_o most_o glorious_a religious_a order_n s._n francis_n to_o omit_v his_o other_o certain_a wonder_n be_v himself_o a_o miracle_n of_o austerity_n and_o penance_n the_o like_a be_v s._n dominick_n who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n raise_v three_o dead_a man_n
scripture_n i_o can_v wish_v to_o see_v a_o clear_a deduction_n yet_o fear_v it_o however_o suppose_v that_o do_v new_a doubt_n arise_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o deduction_n which_o can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o moral_o certain_a most_o insufficient_a to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n the_o true_a answer_n therefore_o must_v be_v or_o none_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o both_o pase_v and_o present_a church_n faithful_o interpret_n scripture_n definitive_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n 8._o now_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a business_n and_o ask_v again_o whether_o god_n speak_v by_o this_o church_n as_o his_o own_o oracle_n proposes_n that_o doctrine_n and_o oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o contrariwise_o whether_o the_o church_n divorce_v as_o it_o be_v from_o divine_a assistance_n teach_v upon_o her_o own_o humane_a fallible_a authority_n and_o evince_v the_o church_n infallibility_n further_o evince_v oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n grant_v the_o first_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o a_o eternal_a verity_n speak_v infallible_o by_o she_o say_v second_o that_o the_o church_n whole_o vnassi_v teach_v and_o define_v upon_o her_o own_o fallible_a humane_a authority_n the_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v from_o she_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o high_a godhead_n in_o christ_n of_o his_o be_v consubstantial_a of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o original_a sin_n beget_n no_o faith_n because_o if_o the_o supposition_n hold_v that_o assent_n rely_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o a_o infallible_a verity_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n assist_v but_o upon_o a_o weak_a and_o fallible_a human_a authority_n which_o can_v support_v any_o certain_a belief_n for_o it_o be_v most_o preposterous_a to_o say_v that_o man_n mere_o fallible_a as_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o can_v assure_v we_o what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v which_o god_n reueal_n infallible_o now_o we_o come_v to_o this_o moral_a certainty_n 9_o and_o one_o perhaps_o will_v say_v such_o man_n though_o fallible_a may_v at_o least_o give_v moral_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o contra._n 1._o moral_a assurance_n which_o ever_o imply_v some_o weak_a degree_n of_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_n may_v in_o rigour_n be_v false_a but_o the_o church_n which_o oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n speak_v without_o fear_n and_o say_v bold_o god_n reueal_n as_o i_o teach_v therefore_o her_o doctrine_n if_o false_a be_v the_o devil_n doctrine_n but_o none_o can_v say_v that_o the_o nicene_n definition_n against_o arius_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o contrariwise_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o believable_a fide_fw-la divina_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o be_v infallible_a and_o more_o than_o moral_o certain_a contra._n 2._o god_n certain_a the_o church_n definition_n more_o than_o moral_o certain_a speak_v by_o the_o church_n give_v great_a certainty_n than_o moral_a and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o by_o she_o the_o definition_n now_o remove_v from_o infallible_a assistance_n vphold_n not_z faith_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prudent_o judge_v moral_o certain_a 10._o though_o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n disc_n 1._o c._n 4._o 6._o against_o this_o pretence_n to_o moral_a certainty_n sectary_n casual_o light_a on_o it_o because_o forsooth_o they_o brook_v not_o the_o word_n infallibility_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v whole_o weaken_v that_o plea_n i_o say_v therefore_o can_v the_o church_n as_o she_o can_v define_v or_o teach_v without_o god_n special_a assistance_n christian_n will_v either_o not_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a certainty_n of_o her_o doctrine_n as_o be_v moral_a or_o if_o no_o great_a can_v be_v have_v that_o certainty_n will_v not_o be_v divine_a faith_n every_o one_o know_v moral_a certainty_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o man_n judge_v such_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o without_o great_a hesitancy_n or_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o doubt_v it_o be_v usual_o ground_v upon_o some_o vulgar_a persuasion_n or_o common_a half_a own_a evidence_n which_o the_o most_o of_o man_n trust_v to_o prudent_o when_o no_o sure_a can_v be_v have_v thus_o we_o say_v all_o people_n in_o common_a conversation_n speak_v not_o always_o contrary_a to_o their_o thought_n some_o mean_v well_o in_o their_o pricee_n at_o the_o nature_n of_o moral_a certain_o brief_o hint_v at_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v now_o city_n in_o be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a assertion_n may_v in_o rigour_n be_v false_a yet_o our_o judicative_a faculty_n without_o violence_n ready_o yeild_n to_o all_o induce_v thereunto_o by_o a_o persuasion_n vulgar_o receive_v whereby_o we_o say_v that_o as_o such_o thing_n be_v common_o report_v so_o they_o also_o be_v usual_o believe_v and_o common_o true_a in_o a_o word_n the_o great_a part_n of_o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v right_o style_v a_o kind_n of_o half_a suppose_a evidence_n current_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v deceive_v yet_o easy_o deceive_v not_o 11._o now_o be_v please_v to_o reflect_v the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o reflection_n a_o reflection_n faith_n remote_a from_o all_o vulgar_a apprehension_n and_o half_a own_a evidence_n be_v neither_o visible_a like_o constantinople_n see_v by_o innumerable_a eye-wittness_n nor_o assure_v upon_o any_o either_o fallible_a or_o deceivable_a authority_n nor_o final_o believe_v upon_o a_o mere_a humane_a prudential_a discourse_n only_o no._n they_o lie_v in_o a_o high_a region_n above_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o god_n inscrutable_a wisdom_n and_o the_o more_o remote_a they_o be_v from_o sense_n or_o any_o half-evidence_n the_o more_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n faith_n no_o power_n deceivable_a can_v ground_n faith_n whereby_o all_o rest_n ascertain_v of_o their_o be_v eternal_a truth_n hence_o i_o argue_v none_o but_o god_n above_o who_o reueal_n and_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o proposes_n the_o mystery_n can_v give_v assurance_n of_o their_o be_v divine_a truth_n or_o say_v absolut'_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v answerable_o to_o their_o dignity_n as_o divine_a now_o further_o but_o if_o god_fw-we reueal_n they_o as_o his_o own_o truth_n for_o this_o end_n that_o all_o believe_v they_o infallible_o the_o church_n can_v but_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o independent_o of_o this_o vulgar_a certainty_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o moral_a certainty_n humane_a knowledge_n propose_v they_o also_o infallible_o as_o divine_a or_o if_o she_o can_v turn_v we_o off_o with_o no_o more_o but_o à _fw-fr moral_a persuasion_n of_o their_o seem_a god_n truth_n yet_o may_v not_o be_v so_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n vanish_v into_o a_o dissatisfactory_a topick_n into_o a_o mere_a perhaps_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v we_o believe_v truth_n it_o may_v be_v not_o in_o a_o word_n we_o believe_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v infallible_o 12._o hence_o none_o i_o think_v shall_v ever_o comprehend_v how_o this_o whimsy_n of_o moral_a certainty_n get_v into_o our_o protestant_n thought_n for_o have_v christian_n agree_v in_o that_o certainty_n or_o have_v they_o say_v because_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v propose_v so_o weak_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o no_o strong_a assurance_n but_o moral_a they_o must_v have_v receive_v and_o learn_v that_o doctrine_n not_o from_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o from_o some_o superior_a power_n some_o know_a oracle_n that_o teach_v so_o which_o either_o reveal_v or_o propose_v the_o mystery_n as_o only_o moral_o certain_a and_o no_o more_o but_o to_o point_v at_o any_o such_o oracle_n be_v impossible_a and_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n all_o know_v that_o god_n christianity_n i'faith_o only_o moral_o certain_a reject_v by_o all_o that_o teach_v christianity_n a_o infallible_a verity_n can_v reveal_v any_o truth_n only_o moral_o certain_a christ_n our_o lord_n teach_v his_o own_o verity_n infallible_o so_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o low_a and_o half_o lame_a assurance_n no_o ancient_a christian_n nameable_a profess_v a_o less_o certainty_n of_o faith_n than_o infallible_a in_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v they_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n you_o see_v for_o convince_a reason_n lay_v claim_v to_o divine_a assistance_n when_o she_o teach_v and_o disclaim_v this_o petty_a kind_n of_o certainty_n which_o may_v be_v false_a from_o whence_o then_o come_v the_o persuasion_n of_o that_o certainty_n into_o man_n head_n when_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o ancient_a christian_n nor_o any_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o favour_v it_o 13._o the_o true_a answer_n be_v inimcus_fw-la homo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecit_fw-la a_o old_a enemy_n to_o decry_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n own_o oracle_n convey_v the_o fancy_n into_o a_o
which_o only_o induce_v to_o believe_v so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v upon_o christ_n objection_n a_o mistake_n in_o the_o objection_n infallible_a testimony_n and_o build_v not_o their_o faith_n upon_o the_o exterior_a motive_n evident_a to_o sense_n which_o mere_o consider_v as_o motive_n only_o make_v his_o testimony_n high_o credible_a to_o reason_n viz._n at_o one_o instance_n which_o none_o can_v boggle_v at_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a for_o example_n some_o see_v other_o hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n great_a miracle_n of_o his_o admirable_a sanctity_n and_o then_o discourse_v the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o wonder_n can_v but_o be_v one_o send_v from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a he_o preach_v both_o new_a and_o difficult_a doctrine_n to_o our_o ear_n but_o if_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o upon_o that_o word_n their_o faith_n rely_v 9_o apply_v this_o instance_n to_o the_o church_n you_o have_v all_o i_o will_v say_n the_o church_n be_v evidence_v by_o miracle_n sanctity_n of_o life_n in_o million_o by_o conversion_n and_o the_o like_a signal_n motive_n here_o be_v the_o inducement_n which_o prove_v her_o god_n oracle_n and_o all_o clear_v all_o the_o doctrine_n high_o credible_a above_o what_o ever_o all_o other_o society_n call_v christian_n have_v teach_v yet_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o these_o motive_n consider_v as_o inducement_n but_o upon_o her_o infallible_a testimony_n the_o instance_n now_o give_v concern_v the_o most_o primitive_a believer_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v never_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o it_o or_o show_v the_o least_o disparity_n 10._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v all_o mr_n stillingfleet_v talk_v p._n 113_o come_v to_o nothing_o i_o desire_n say_v he_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n can_v be_v ground_v on_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n answ_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o a_o retort_v a_o question_n answer_v and_o retort_v infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v ground_v on_o those_o motive_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n see_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o they_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v i_o will_v say_v brief_o many_o learned_a divine_n hold_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n metaphysical_o connex_v with_o god_n divine_a testimony_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o that_o opinion_n be_v true_a the_o motive_n ground_n a_o infallible_a impertinent_a show_v also_o impertinent_a assent_n but_o that_o be_v evidence_n and_o no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o most_o impertinent_a to_o your_o follow_a inference_n if_o say_v you_o we_o affirm_v the_o motive_n ground_n a_o infallible_a assent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a necessity_n to_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o church_n infallible_a in_o order_n to_o divine_a faith_n for_o we_o catholic_n you_o hope_v will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o church_n infallibility_n answ_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o argument_n 11._o first_o sir_n you_o know_v or_o shall_v know_v catholic_n hold_v with_o s._n austin_n that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v of_o scripture_n without_o church_n authority_n how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v you_o hope_v we_o will_v not_o deny_v &c_n &c_n no_o motive_n as_o be_v prove_v above_o and_o in_o the_o other_o treatise_n also_o immediate_o make_v scripture_n credible_a independent_o of_o the_o church_n tradition_n no_o miracle_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o credible_a no_o motive_n make_v scripture_n evident_o credible_a which_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n admit_v by_o you_o more_o canonical_a scripture_n than_o that_o of_o judith_n which_o you_o reject_v do_v any_o martyr_n ever_o yet_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o salomon_n canticle_n that_o be_v scripture_n say_v you_o and_o refuse_v to_o die_v for_o the_o book_n of_o wsdom_n cast_v out_o of_o your_o canon_n or_o be_v ever_o any_o soul_n soon_o convert_v by_o read_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o these_o miracle_n sir_n these_o martyrdom_n these_o conversion_n immediate_o illustrate_v the_o church_n and_o prove_v not_o a_o part_n only_o but_o her_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o be_v authority_n independent_o of_o church_n authority_n most_o evident_o credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n whilst_o you_o see_v your_o sign_n of_o divinity_n and_o no_o man_n know_v what_o imagine_v motive_n in_o behalf_n of_o scripture_n as_o little_a evidence_n the_o book_n you_o admit_v as_o those_o you_o reject_v that_o be_v neither_o indeed_o have_v any_o self-euidence_n in_o they_o abstract_v from_o church_n authority_n your_o evidence_n therefore_o be_v a_o strong_a fancy_n and_o nothing_o else_o 12._o but_o admit_v one_o have_v evident_a motive_n for_o the_o whole_a canon_n or_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n you_o have_v not_o any_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a for_o the_o sense_n chief_o in_o controverted_a matter_n which_o proper_o be_v god_n revelation_n without_o the_o church_n infallible_a interpretation_n speak_v sir_n your_o conscience_n plain_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v you_o or_o i_o to_o know_v that_o the_o book_n we_o read_v be_v god_n sense_n no_o motive_n for_o the_o scripture_n sense_n word_n see_v innumerable_a false_a religion_n by_o perverse_a misinterpretation_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o if_o that_o other_o principle_n deus_fw-mi â—â—_o dixit_fw-la god_n or_o truth_n itself_o speak_v this_o and_o this_o particular_a sense_n lie_v in_o darkness_n conceal_v from_o us._n this_o principle_n then_o god_n speak_v this_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a ultimate_n resoluent_fw-la and_o last_v foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n must_v when_o that_o sense_n be_v obscure_a borrow_v light_n from_o no_o dark_a mistake_v fallible_a or_o doubtful_a orade_n but_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o gross_o mistake_v by_o heretic_n man_n private_a judgement_n be_v fallible_a our_o compare_v the_o scripture_n passage_n together_o be_v mere_o coniectural_a and_o dubious_a therefore_o if_o the_o certitude_n of_o faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o interpretation_n without_o the_o church_n infallible_a interpretation_n what_o god_n have_v speak_v i_o mean_v the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o his_o sacred_a word_n the_o oracle_n which_o interpret_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o infallible_a church_n and_o here_o i_o both_o petition_n and_o urge_v sectary_n to_o assign_v any_o other_o sure_a ground_n where_o upon_o faith_n can_v be_v build_v see_v all_o confess_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o infallible_a sense_n chief_o in_o matter_n they_o call_v fundamental_a this_o argument_n alone_o can_v we_o say_v no_o more_o force_v every_o rational_a man_n to_o own_o à _fw-fr church_n absolute_o infallible_a in_o her_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n 13._o from_o whence_o also_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o mr_n stillingfleet_n much_o mistake_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v both_o side_n i_o hope_v agree_v mistake_v our_o adversary_n mistake_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o one_o firm_a motive_n for_o the_o true_a reveal_v sense_n and_o this_o only_o be_v scripture_n if_o we_o exclude_v tradition_n and_o the_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o god_n church_n bring_v to_o light_v but_o one_o and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v 14._o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o that_o half_a tradition_n own_v by_o sectary_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conveyance_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n leave_v they_o whole_o scriptureles_a and_o as_o faithless_a letter_n the_o half_a tradition_n for_o the_o barc_n letter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o bible_n for_o it_o neither_o ground_n faith_n immediate_o because_o it_o be_v not_o god_n revelation_n but_o the_o fallible_a consent_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v it_o induce_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o believe_v any_o one_o particular_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o further_a certitude_n have_v from_o the_o same_o church_n infallible_a tradition_n and_o interpretation_n sufficient_a not_o sufficient_a concern_v that_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n reject_v therefore_o this_o infallible_a interpreter_n all_o of_o we_o just_a like_o arian_n macedonian_n donatist_n desperate_o rely_v upon_o the_o worst_a guide_n imaginable_a our_o own_o fallacious_a and_o ungovernable_a fancy_n and_o will_v needs_o learn_v of_o such_o giddy_a teacher_n the_o pure_a interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n these_o we_o make_v our_o oracle_n in_o lieu_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o do_v so_o may_v easy_o ascribe_v to_o god_n à _fw-fr doctrine_n he_o disdain_n to_o own_o and_o
both_o ascertain_v he_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o sense_n also_o hence_o that_o other_o objection_n fall_v to_o nothing_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n scripture_n be_v answer_v the_o three_o retort_v and_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o that_o infallibility_n at_o the_o high_a be_v but_o evident_o credible_a i_o answer_v and_o retort_v the_o argument_n how_o can_v the_o primitive_a christian_n assent_n to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o infallible_a when_o that_o infallibility_n at_o the_o high_a be_v but_o evident_o credible_a before_o they_o believe_v 3._o the_o whole_a confusion_n lie_v as_o be_v say_v in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o faith_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n infallibility_n therefore_o whether_o we_o assent_v to_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n or_o to_o the_o church_n all_o teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o none_o ever_o assent_v to_o any_o doctrine_n these_o oracle_n teach_v infallible_o without_o sufficient_a evidence_n previous_o have_v fallacy_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o whole_a fallacy_n of_o its_o credibility_n and_o thus_o i_o believe_v by_o faith_n scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o hold_v all_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v evident_o credible_a i_o evince_v not_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o infallibility_n i_o belleve_v but_o recur_n to_o those_o motive_n whereby_o she_o be_v prove_v a_o oracle_n as_o evident_o credible_a as_o ever_o any_o apostle_n be_v and_o consequent_o i_o believe_v her_o infallibility_n with_o the_o same_o divine_a faith_n as_o i_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 4._o page_n 114._o he_o object_n be_v 3._o we_o catholic_n make_v by_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n every_o man_n reason_n the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n why_o do_v we_o more_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o than_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o certain_o have_v the_o very_a like_o rational_a motive_n with_o we_o and_o no_o other_o before_o they_o believe_v but_o of_o this_o subject_n we_o shall_v treat_v large_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n 5._o page_n 115._o he_o say_v if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o instance_n objection_n ground_v on_o instance_n church_n at_o all_o and_o he_o bring_v in_o these_o instance_n first_o of_o the_o apostle_n believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o christ_n suffer_v which_o certain_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messias_n 2._o of_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n no_o infallible_a oracle_n when_o she_o declare_v the_o discourse_n between_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o herself_o 3._o of_o such_o as_o believe_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n relate_v by_o man_n honest_a and_o faithful_a these_o say_v â—e_n have_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o only_o a_o rational_a evidence_n to_o build_v faith_n non_fw-la and_o consequent_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o conueyer_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v unnecessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n which_o seem_v undoubted_a for_o very_o few_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o person_n infallible_a 6._o by_o the_o way_n i_o much_o wonder_n why_o mr_n stillingfleet_n omit_v to_o touch_v here_o upon_o a_o other_o instance_n far_o more_o difficult_a which_o both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o must_v solve_v concern_v rude_a and_o illiterate_a person_n chief_a if_o of_o no_o great_a maturity_n who_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n or_o instruction_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o of_o difficult_a another_o instance_n more_o difficult_a some_o other_o simple_a teacher_n these_o certain_o may_v have_v faith_n without_o acquire_v that_o full_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n whereunto_o the_o learned_a reach_n yea_o and_o without_o any_o discovery_n of_o the_o scripture_n rational_a evidence_n never_o perhaps_o hear_v of_o much_o less_o understand_v by_o they_o 7._o now_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n none_o make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o all_o circumstance_n the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o the_o first_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o faith_n the_o church_n in_o all_o cireumstance_n be_v not_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n christ_n our_o lord_n before_o the_o complete_a establishment_n of_o his_o church_n have_v perfect_a faith_n rest_v on_o that_o great_a master_n of_o truth_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o it_o i'faith_o therefore_o in_o general_n require_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o veriâ—y_n speak_v by_o this_o or_o that_o oracle_n by_o one_o or_o more_o man_n lawful_o send_v to_o teach_v who_o prove_v their_o mission_n and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o they_o evident_o credible_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n preach_v no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a christian_a church_n whilst_o our_o saviour_n live_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v already_o wrought_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n thus_o much_o suppose_v 8._o it_o be_v hard_a i_o think_v for_o any_o to_o say_v where_o the_o force_n lie_v in_o instance_n the_o mistake_n of_o the_o first_o instance_n that_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o innumerable_a jew_n than_o disperse_v all_o jury_n over_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o at_o all_o conscious_a of_o christ_n passion_n most_o firm_o believe_v why_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o and_o very_o many_o professor_n in_o other_o place_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n hence_o i_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o article_n never_o fail_v but_o be_v always_o preserve_v entire_a in_o both_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o we_o all_o yet_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consequent_o its_o hard_a to_o conceive_v what_o this_o objection_n aim_v at_o 9_o again_o admit_v a_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n our_o bless_a lord_n present_v who_o can_v well_o ascertain_v they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o cancel_v any_o divine_a forceles_a suppose_a true_a its_o forceles_a authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v impossible_a unless_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n but_o to_o fulfil_v to_o perfect_a and_o change_v the_o old_a law_n into_o a_o better_a state_n o_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n also_o err_v in_o consent_v to_o christ_n death_n very_o true_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v last_v only_o to_o christ_n come_v and_o not_o long_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a church_n which_o believe_v the_o divine_a verity_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n i_o very_o think_v mr_n stillingfleet_n mistake_v one_o objection_n for_o another_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n lose_v faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v solue_v over_o faith_n the_o apostle_n fail_v not_o in_o faith_n and_o over_o first_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o article_n be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o therefore_o we_o read_v luke_n 18._o 34._o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n this_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o again_o have_v they_o fail_v in_o faith_n be_v that_o time_n they_o be_v then_o as_o bellarmin_n observe_v lib_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la c._n 17._o neither_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o material_a part_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v that_o improbable_a suppose_a error_n have_v prejudice_v one_o whit_n the_o faith_n of_o other_o who_o firm_o believe_v in_o christ_n 10._o that_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n be_v soon_o clear_v if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o motive_n or_o the_o natural_a proposition_n tion_n the_o other_o instance_n clear_v by_o one_o 〈…〉_o tion_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n whereupon_o it_o rely_v and_o it_o be_v
her_o motive_n ascertain_n we_o that_o such_o book_n be_v divine_a i_o answer_v 2._o grant_v such_o motive_n may_v in_o some_o weak_a manner_n and_o particular_a circumstance_n conduce_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n divinity_n yet_o in_o this_o present_a state_n when_o we_o have_v a_o church_n most_o clear_o manifest_v which_o both_o ascertain_n we_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n also_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o undiscreet_a rashness_n to_o cast_v off_o her_o authority_n be_v the_o most_o facile_a and_o plain_a rule_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o her_o to_o rely_v on_o another_o foreign_a unfit_a way_n of_o believe_v by_o motive_n not_o half_o for_n clear_a and_o far_o less_o convince_a 2._o thus_o some_o divine_n teach_v though_o a_o heathen_a after_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o work_n in_o nature_n may_v come_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v good_a and_o punish_v evil_a yet_o none_o do_v assert_v that_o when_o our_o christian_a article_n be_v clear_o propose_v to_o instance_n a_o instance_n he_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n for_o example_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o us._n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o just_a etc._n etc._n that_o then_o if_o he_o reject_v church_n authority_n he_o can_v believe_v the_o forename_a article_n with_o divine_a faith_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o way_n of_o believe_v when_o a_o believe_v it_o be_v imprudent_a to_o reject_v we_o easy_a be_v of_o believe_v more_o ordinary_a and_o facile_a be_v propose_v seem_v temerarious_a and_o imprudent_a and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v shall_v any_o now_o when_o the_o church_n give_v we_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n lie_v aside_o her_o authority_n and_o say_n i_o will_v alsolute_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o truth_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o i_o discover_v apparent_a sign_n of_o divinity_n in_o what_o i_o read_v 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr_n stillingfleet_n quarrel_n be_v with_o a_o word_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v just_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_n the_o german_a universal_a emperor_n that_o be_v particular_a and_o universal_a together_o for_o roman_a restrain_n or_o mark_n out_o one_o church_n universal_a include_v all_o answ_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a quibble_n explode_v by_o father_n a_o mere_a quibble_n explode_v by_o father_n the_o father_n particular_o s._n hierome_n apolog._n 1_o adversus_fw-la ruffin_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n who_o call_v the_o roman_a faith_n the_o catholic_n faith_n what_o say_v he_o be_v ruffinus_n his_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o there_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n preuail_n or_o another_o found_v in_o origen_n write_n si_fw-mi romanam_fw-la responderit_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o he_o answer_n be_v it_n be_v the_o roman_a faith_n this_o inference_n be_v good_a we_o both_o profess_v the_o universal_a faith_n therefore_o roman_a and_o universal_a be_v here_o synomimal_n or_o word_n of_o one_o signification_n which_o the_o apostle_n clear_o insinuate_v rom._n 1._o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v renown_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o again_o epist_n 16._o ad_fw-la principiam_fw-la virg_n circa_fw-la medium_n he_o show_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a saint_n address_v themselves_o to_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la communionis_fw-la suâ—_n testimony_n s._n hierom_n express_v testimony_n portum_fw-la as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n or_o of_o mutual_a communion_n which_o be_v general_n public_a and_o belong_v to_o all_o yet_o more_o when_o epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la this_o great_a doctor_n positive_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o no_o other_o society_n of_o man_n than_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o damasus_n s._n peter_n successor_n where_o upon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o those_o who_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a do_v he_o think_v you_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o particular_a roman_a diocese_n and_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o discourse_n and_o reason_n also_o 4._o see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n athanasius_n to_o two_o pope_n julius_n and_o marcus_n read_v also_o s._n cyprian_n epistle_n 52._o n._n 1._o hierome_n other_o father_n speak_v with_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la about_o the_o middle_n and_o know_v withal_o the_o word_n roman_a add_v to_o catholic_n be_v not_o to_o limit_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o that_o see_v but_o to_o distinguish_v orthodox_n believer_n from_o heretic_n who_o be_v profess_v enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n if_o therefore_o we_o may_v right_o comprise_v under_o this_o word_n roman_n all_o other_o christian_a society_n past_a or_o present_a unite_a in_o universal_a why_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v universal_a belief_n with_o this_o one_o mother_n church_n there_o be_v neither_o bull_n nor_o solaecism_n in_o speech_n to_o call_v the_o roman_a ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o faith_n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n 5._o page_n 127._o to_o catch_v carholicks_n in_o a_o circle_n mr_n stillingfleet_n ask's_n why_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o affirm_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a weak_a mr_n still_v endeavour_v more_o than_o weak_a deliver_v they_o so_o to_o we_o he_o demand'_v again_o and_o bid_v we_o answer_v if_o we_o can_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n any_o other_o way_n than_o because_o infallible_a scripture_n say_v she_o be_v infallible_a which_o imply_v a_o plain_a circle_n answ_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o see_v scripture_n demonstrat'_v not_o ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la be_v own_o divinity_n nor_o can_v be_v make_v evident_o credible_a by_o any_o light_n internal_a circle_n to_o catch_v catholic_n in_o a_o circle_n to_o the_o book_n some_o other_o infallible_a oracle_n distinct_a from_o it_o must_v necessary_o ascertain_v we_o that_o the_o book_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o doctrine_n there_o preserve_v be_v yet_o pure_a as_o the_o apostle_n write_v it_o but_o this_o oracle_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o church_n which_o prove_v herself_o by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n independent_o of_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o a_o general_n way_n the_o church_n infallibility_n rely_v not_o as_o this_o gentleman_n weak_o suppose_v on_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o the_o most_o know_a manifest_a oracle_n and_o thus_o the_o circle_n be_v easy_o avoid_v 6._o you_o will_v see_v more_o clear_o what_o i_o aim_v at_o by_o one_o instance_n take_v from_o the_o primitive_a christian_n ask_v what_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n when_o they_o preach_v all_o faith_n no_o circle_n in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n faith_n answer_n they_o believe_v so_o because_o those_o bless_a man_n immediate_o prove_v themselves_o commission_v oracle_n send_v from_o god_n and_o make_v their_o doctrine_n evident_o credible_a by_o sensible_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o surpass_v the_o force_n of_o nature_n very_o true_a iâ—_n like_o manner_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n have_v previous_a motive_n as_o strong_a to_o believe_v that_o truth_n upon_o her_o authority_n as_o ever_o christian_n have_v to_o believe_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v infallible_a when_o he_o preach_v if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o vicious_a resolution_n therefore_o none_o in_o our_o resolution_n circle_n in_o those_o first_o christian_n faith_n there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o we_o uhilst_n all_o of_o we_o have_v infallible_a oracle_n manifest_v by_o supernatural_a sign_n to_o rely_v on_o and_o those_o first_o now_o mention_v have_v they_o before_o scripture_n be_v write_v you_o will_v say_v this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o prove_v we_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o suppose_v scripture_n be_v one_o admit_v as_o god_n sacred_a word_n â—e_v prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n so_o strong_o by_o it_o against_o all_o adversary_n who_o own_o the_o book_n as_o divine_a that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o return_v a_o probable_a answer_n to_o our_o allege_a testimony_n 7._o but_o what_o say_v mr_n stillingfleet_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n of_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o a_o adversary_n and_o resolve_v once_o own_o faith_n answer_n yes_o but_o we_o both_o resolve_v and_o proâ—â—_n we_o resolve_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n concern_v scripture_n infallibility_n how_o we_o both_o resolve_v and_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n into_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n and_o believe_v that_o book_n to_o be_v
infallible_a oracle_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o we_o prove_v the_o like_a sign_n accompany_v and_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n therefore_o her_o hearer_n be_v also_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v her_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n also_o in_o this_o place_n you_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o show_v why_o or_o upon_o what_o account_n those_o first_o sign_n be_v so_o powerful_a to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n infallible_a and_o these_o latter_a of_o the_o church_n less_o pregnant_a to_o prove_v her_o infallible_a this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a point_n you_o wise_o wave_n for_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o most_o frigid_o tell_v we_o again_o the_o main_a point_n press_v again_o p._n 153._o you_o must_v be_v excuse_v as_o to_o what_o follow_v viz._n that_o those_o same_o motive_n move_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o we_o in_o our_o respective_a time_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o why_o not_o dear_a sir_n give_v we_o the_o disparity_n and_o we_o have_v do_v but_o you_o can_v if_o therefore_o it_o answer_v which_o can_v be_v answer_v be_v à _fw-fr bold_a attempt_n to_o deny_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o church_n we_o plead_v for_o which_z s._n austin_n epist_n 166._o compare_v with_o the_o sun_n manifest_a to_o all_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la ad_fw-la terrae_fw-la to_o the_o last_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o our_o inference_n when_o we_o say_n the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o her_o motive_n a_o infallible_a oracle_n you_o next_o term_n this_o expression_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n à _fw-fr coccysm_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a you_o be_v verse_v in_o school-divinity_n 29._o it_o seem_v in_o the_o page_n now_o cite_v your_o adversary_n urge_v this_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la if_o a_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v hominem_fw-la a_o argument_n urge_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la infallible_a in_o fundamental_o the_o last_o reason_n why_o you_o believe_v it_o infallible_a must_v rest_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o present_a church_n do_v infallible_o witness_v so_o much_o by_o her_o tradition_n to_o this_o you_o return_v a_o most_o dissatisfactory_a answer_n in_o these_o word_n when_o you_o ask_v â—s_a protestant_n why_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o article_n to_o be_v fundamental_a as_o fâ—r_v a_o instance_n christ_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v the_o sectary_n answer_v â—e_z answer_v not_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o deliever_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o be_v to_o answer_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o we_o speal_v to_o that_o common_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o mankind_n whether_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a this_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o nothing_o 30._o good_a reader_n join_v here_o two_o thing_n together_o mr_n stillingfleet_n believe_v and_o mark_v the_o word_n such_o a_o article_n to_o be_v fundamental_a not_o upon_o scripture_n or_o church_n authority_n for_o neither_o make_v the_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o why_o high_o dissatisfactory_a and_o why_o and_o again_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o any_o infallible_a authority_n that_o such_o à _fw-fr distinction_n in_o his_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n to_o judge_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o catholic_n say_v be_v de_fw-fr subiecto_fw-la non_fw-la supponente_fw-la not_o capable_a of_o judicature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o he_o call_v fundamental_o distinguisable_a from_o other_o of_o a_o low_a rank_n moreover_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o he_o believe_v such_o a_o article_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n because_o god_fw-we reueal_n it_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a humane_a faith_n stand_v not_o upon_o two_o disserent_fw-la motive_n divine_a and_o humane_a truth_n upon_o this_o motive_n that_o common_a reason_n hold_v it_o so_o do_v not_o therefore_o this_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n rely_v upon_o two_o heterogeneal_a formal_a object_n as_o faith_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o god_n veracity_n as_o fundamental_a faith_n it_o stand_v totter_v upon_o man_n fallible_a reason_n 31._o what_o follow_v be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v you_o that_o the_o church_n do_v deliver_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o universal_a tradition_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o be_v sure_a contain_n all_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o it_o though_o she_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o decide_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o pray_v you_o sir_n answer_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o those_o fundamental_o be_v they_o supposable_a in_o yet_o worse_a doctrine_n yet_o your_o sense_n if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o what_o must_v your_o private_a judgement_n or_o i_o decide_v here_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o what_o law_n or_o authority_n whilst_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o and_o you_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o church_n to_o meddle_v in_o the_o business_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v meddle_v with_o therefore_o you_o leave_v all_o to_o man_n private_a opinion_n to_o make_v what_o they_o please_v fundamental_a and_o exclude_v from_o fundamental_o every_o thing_n which_o like_v they_o not_o and_o here_o be_v your_o fumble_a way_n of_o believe_v no_o man_n know_v what_o whilst_o faith_n their_o break_a kind_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n tell_v you_o that_o every_o thing_n she_o proposes_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a this_o impregnable_a principle_n we_o establish_v in_o lieu_n of_o your_o loose_a faith_n and_o break_a way_n of_o argue_v also_o last_o you_o be_v out_o in_o the_o main_a supposition_n that_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o hereof_o enough_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o discourse_n 32._o the_o next_o thing_n i_o meet_v with_o worth_a any_o notice_n be_v p._n 158._o whereunto_o we_o also_o join_v he_o 170._o page_n it_o seem_v d._n lawd_n before_o mr_n stillingfleet_n write_v his_o account_n be_v urge_v to_o give_v a_o examine_v the_o main_a point_n concern_v scripture_n and_o its_o sense_n examine_v satisfactory_a reply_n to_o the_o question_n why_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n protestant_n believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n alone_o say_v not_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a much_o less_o declare_v their_o sense_n in_o matter_n controvert_v sectary_n reject_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n and_o say_v she_o be_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o book_n be_v scripture_n or_o what_o their_o sense_n be_v though_o admit_v as_o god_n word_n be_v it_o not_o very_o reasonable_a think_v you_o to_o demand_n a_o reasonable_a demand_n demand_v upon_o what_o ground_n these_o man_n stand_v when_o either_o they_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o give_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n for_o clear_v these_o difficulty_n you_o shall_v have_v mr_n stillingfleet_v own_o word_n p._n 170._o 33._o this_o question_n say_v he_o how_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n may_v import_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o we_o know_v that_o all_o those_o book_n contain_v god_n word_n in_o they_o or_o second_o how_o we_o know_v the_o answer_n the_o substance_n of_o mr_n stillingfleet_v answer_n doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a if_o you_o then_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o believe_v with_o such_o à _fw-fr faith_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n that_o these_o book_n call_v scripture_n contain_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n in_o they_o which_o we_o call_v god_n word_n i_o do_v and_o shall_v deny_v it_o viz._n that_o this_o belief_n be_v build_v on_o any_o divine_a testimony_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o assent_n without_o any_o divine_a testimony_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o â—â—_o what_o ground_n i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n i_o then_o answer_v affirmative_o on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n because_o god_n have_v give_v abundant_a evidence_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n 34._o here_o be_v two_o assertion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n contain_v god_n word_n in_o they_o and_o this_o can_v believe_v upon_o any_o divine_a testimony_n thus_o much_o grant_v it_o follow_v inevitable_o though_o one_o shall_v pertinacious_o reject_v the_o whole_a it_o drewes_n a_o ill_a consequence_n after_o it_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o absolute_o affirm_v these_o book_v
credibility_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o universal_a fallible_a consent_n but_o stand_v firm_a upon_o other_o strong_a antecedent_n motive_n nay_o it_o can_v original_o depend_v thereupon_o see_v that_o consent_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o those_o other_o previous_a motive_n as_o s._n austin_n often_o cite_v full_o and_o most_o ample_o declare_v be_v it_o how_o will_n 4._o the_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o remain's_n for_o if_o we_o inquire_v of_o groundless_a the_o sectarles_n plea_n take_v from_o any_o universal_a fallible_a consent_n be_v groundless_a sectary_n where_o we_o may_v find_v this_o common_a consent_n we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a slippery_a foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o because_o not_o only_a heretic_n of_o old_a deny_v the_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o come_v to_o cheese_n near_a time_n the_o machiavellians_n and_o socinian_o also_o call_v christian_n hold_v many_o thing_n in_o that_o sacred_a book_n so_o far_o above_o all_o humane_a reach_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v unworthy_a god_n to_o require_v from_o any_o à _fw-la firm_a belief_n of_o they_o add_v hereunto_o the_o multitude_n of_o heathen_n jew_n and_o turk_n who_o imcomparable_o sectary_n whole_a multitude_n against_o sectary_n surpass_v christian_n in_o number_n all_o these_o you_o know_v unanimous_o reject_v our_o scripture_n how_o then_o can_v the_o far_o lesser_a number_n of_o witness_n agree_v in_o one_o consent_n plead_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o against_o such_o multitude_n of_o opponent_n if_o no_o other_o motive_n be_v allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o scripture_n credibility_n but_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o few_o against_o many_o 5._o but_o to_o silence_v all_o sectary_n hereafter_o who_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o universal_a consent_n we_o will_v here_o gratis_o suppose_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v most_o convince_a yet_o withal_o assert_v it_o so_o little_a advantage_n the_o pretence_n of_o protestant_n that_o convince_v sectary_n plain_o convince_v it_o utter_o ruin_v their_o undefensible_a cause_n for_o where_o have_v these_o man_n any_o universal_a agreement_n of_o christian_n for_o their_o canon_n of_o scripture_n where_o have_v they_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o jar_a opinion_n where_o for_o their_o negative_a article_n where_o for_o their_o particular_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o other_o also_o reject_v as_o false_a ungrounded_a and_o heretical_a if_o therefore_o this_o common_a consent_n for_o the_o bible_n proof_n observe_v the_o proof_n be_v more_o universal_a than_o it_o be_v it_o help_n be_v not_o sectary_n whilse_v their_o singular_a opinion_n their_o canon_n and_o sense_n and_o in_o a_o word_n their_o whole_a religion_n as_o protestancy_n be_v so_o particular_a to_o they_o self_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o will_v be_v no_o partner_n with_o they_o 6._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v where_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o whole_a plea_n lie_v they_o will_v have_v a_o universal_a consent_n for_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n let_v that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o afterward_o without_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o universal_a agreement_n they_o misinterpret_v the_o book_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o god_n never_o mean_v but_o this_o be_v do_v and_o i_o prove_v it_o upon_o a_o undeniable_a ground_n thus_o nothing_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n misinterpret_v prove_v nothing_o whilst_o these_o man_n can_v name_v or_o design_n à _fw-fr church_n repute_a orthodox_n five_o or_o six_o age_n since_o which_o as_o universal_o maintain_v their_o new_a doctrine_n as_o she_o then_o own_v the_o old_a letter_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o misinterpret_v the_o book_n and_o gain_v no_o more_o prove_v but_o sectary_n do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o urge_v that_o universal_a consent_n for_o the_o mere_a letter_n than_o the_o arian_n â—r_o worst_a of_o heretic_n gain_v but_o to_o name_v such_o à _fw-fr church_n for_o their_o novelty_n be_v impossible_a and_o consequent_o no_o less_o impossible_a to_o resolve_v one_o article_n of_o protestancy_n into_o god_n divine_a testimony_n express_v in_o scripture_n 7._o a_o 2._o objection_n christian_n faith_n seem_v not_o resoluable_a into_o the_o divine_a testimony_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n because_o believe_v how_o the_o chutch_n be_v both_o the_o truth_n belieae_v and_o the_o motive_n also_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v res_fw-la credita_fw-la ot_fw-mi the_o material_a object_n believe_v witness_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o the_o formal_a object_n which_o move_v to_o believe_v i_o answer_v first_o sectary_n must_v solve_v this_o difficulty_n for_o be_v not_o the_o very_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o they_o the_o res_fw-la credita_fw-la or_o the_o material_a object_n believe_v the_o incarnation_n i_o hope_v whereof_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o other_o mystery_n be_v the_o truth_n believe_v with_o such_o à _fw-fr faith_n as_o they_o have_v and_o the_o difficulty_n sectary_n must_v solve_v this_o difficulty_n very_a same_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o thief_n truth_n be_v contain_v be_v also_o the_o ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o formal_a object_n move_v to_o believe_v for_o demand_v why_o they_o assent_n to_o the_o incarnation_n it_o be_v answer_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o scripture_n no_o other_o motive_n can_v be_v pretend_v therefore_o the_o same_o scripture_n different_o consider_v be_v both_o the_o material_a object_n or_o verity_n believe_v and_o likewise_o the_o formal_a which_o move_v to_o believe_v and_o thus_o we_o say_v the_o church_n proposition_n or_o rather_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v the_o truth_n believe_v and_o a_o motive_n also_o why_o we_o believe_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o take_v here_o one_o instance_n in_o know_a philosophy_n which_o teach_v that_o light_n both_o terminate_v our_o vision_n and_o so_o consider_v be_v the_o material_a object_n see_v withal_o it_o move_v assert_v by_o two_o instance_n we_o ciear_v what_o be_v assert_v the_o power_n to_o see_v it_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v right_o call_v the_o formal_a object_n in_o act_n of_o faith_n you_o have_v the_o like_a instance_n for_o example_n when_o the_o jew_n assent_v to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n utter_v these_o word_n haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n speak_v thus_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o prophet_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o materal_a object_n assent_v to_o by_o faith_n and_o they_o believe_v also_o for_o those_o prophet_n word_n as_o god_n own_o voice_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o they_o as_o to_z à _fw-fr formal_n object_n why_o they_o believe_v 8._o a_o 3._o objection_n if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la credibile_fw-la or_o the_o first_o believable_a oracle_n whereby_o god_n speak_v to_o all_o church_n how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n we_o believe_v the_o truth_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o present_a state_n we_o be_v to_o declare_v how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n those_o truth_n be_v deliver_v by_o it_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o confusion_n and_o perhaps_o danger_n of_o a_o circle_n also_o we_o have_v partly_o answer_v above_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o knowledge_n have_v of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n believe_v first_o in_o à _fw-fr general_n way_n he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n so_o we_o in_o this_o present_a state_n induce_v by_o all_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n already_o lay_v forth_o believe_v first_o in_o general_n that_o this_o manifest_a oracle_n be_v christ_n own_o spouse_n precede_v this_o general_a assent_n first_o precede_v which_o infallible_o teach_v the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o this_o truth_n we_o assent_v to_o immediate_o upon_o the_o church_n proposition_n or_o rather_o upon_o god_n testimony_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n without_o depend_v on_o scripture_n just_o as_o the_o apostle_n believe_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n upon_o his_o own_o testimony_n prove_v credible_a by_o miracle_n and_o other_o signal_n wonder_v thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o danger_n of_o a_o vicious_a circle_n now_o further_o this_o general_a truth_n admit_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o other_o particular_a verity_n propose_v and_o herein_o also_o follow_v the_o apostle_n step_v and_o practice_n who_o assent_v to_o every_o single_a article_n which_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v afterward_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n why_o therefore_o may_v not_o we_o also_o particular_n afterward_o we_o descend_v to_o other_o particular_n believe_v every_o particular_a
after_o our_o private_a peruse_v those_o few_o ancient_a record_n leave_v we_o end_v our_o debate_n whilst_o you_o will_v turn_v they_o to_o one_o sense_n and_o i_o to_o another_o novel_a reason_n shall_v end_v all_o catho_n that_o i_o wish_v for_o but_o quit_v i_o yet_o of_o one_o scruple_n what_o if_o your_o private_a reason_n be_v bias_v one_o way_n and_o my_o another_o or_o what_o if_o you_o judge_v that_o reasonable_a which_o i_o do_v not_o here_o the_o novellist_n like_o one_o strike_v dumb_a speak_v not_o a_o word_n 13._o yet_o the_o discourse_n may_v well_o have_v go_v on_o for_o i_o will_v have_v further_o inquire_v whether_o to_o do_v as_o all_o the_o christian_n reasonable_a what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v reasonable_a in_o the_o world_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a have_v do_v be_v not_o reasonable_a none_o can_v deny_v it_o then_o i_o will_v have_v infer_v but_o all_o these_o innumerable_a christian_n the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o other_o have_v upon_o prudent_a motive_n constant_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o submit_v to_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n ergo_fw-la that_o must_v pass_v as_o a_o reasonable_a principle_n but_o the_o reason_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a act_n faith_n the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n not_o take_v from_o faith_n of_o submission_n for_o that_o be_v faith_n nor_o from_o any_o evidence_n in_o the_o mystery_n believe_v or_o obscure_o propose_v nor_o final_o from_o scripture_n alone_o for_o that_o book_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o its_o own_o evidence_n therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n or_o the_o evidence_n propose_v to_o reason_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o what_o ever_o i_o believe_v and_o fundamental_o lie_v in_o the_o mark_n and_o signature_n of_o christ_n own_a manifest_v church_n 14._o hence_o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o dilemma_n and_o hold_v it_o unanswerable_a either_o god_n have_v set_v before_o all_o man_n eye_n a_o oracle_n which_o now_o teach_v truth_n most_o discernible_a by_o clear_a mark_n and_o motive_n from_o all_o false_a err_a society_n or_o omit_v to_o do_v so_o grant_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v dilemma_n a_o convince_v dilemma_n that_o signalise_v oracle_n now_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v ancient_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n say_v contrary_a there_o be_v no_o such_o mark_v oracle_n distinguishable_a from_o err_a sectary_n reason_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o shall_v never_o find_v out_o true_a religion_n wherefore_o protestant_n who_o seem_o stand_v for_o reason_n and_o slight_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o evidence_v unreasonable_a sectary_n unreasonable_a church_n be_v the_o man_n among_o all_o other_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v mere_a sceptic_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 15._o a_o 5_o inference_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o sectary_n convince_v how_o they_o be_v easy_o convince_v and_o one_o though_o no_o great_a clerk_n may_v easy_o do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n at_o least_o to_o wave_n that_o long_o tedious_a work_n of_o handle_v particular_a controversy_n which_o depend_v upon_o authority_n and_o to_o plead_v by_o reason_n thus_o i_o will_v argue_v and_o have_v often_o do_v so_o with_o good_a success_n you_o as_o à _fw-fr protestant_n lay_v claim_n to_o a_o reasonable_a reformation_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o reasonable_a religion_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o from_z whence_o have_v you_o the_o moral_a evidence_n which_o make_v this_o reformation_n credible_a to_o reason_n i_o speak_v not_o yet_o of_o its_o truth_n for_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n e_o 〈…〉_o preced'_n the_o anouch_v of_o it_o true_a we_o catholic_n proceed_v candid_o forth_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n be_v first_o to_o be_v lay_v forth_o and_o propose_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o every_o one_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o very_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o truth_n manifest_a in_o our_o church_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n evidence_v to_o the_o first_o convert_v christian_n you_o set_v up_o a_o new_a face_a religion_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v put_v it_o out_o of_o countenance_n because_o reason_n see_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o have_v appearance_n of_o credibility_n you_o avouch_v it_o true_a before_o you_o make_v it_o credible_a which_o credible_a sectary_n avouch_v their_o reformation_n true_a before_o it_o be_v make_v credible_a be_v to_o put_v the_o conclusion_n before_o the_o premise_n 16._o one_o perhaps_o will_v say_v first_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o reformation_n stand_v upon_o this_o rational_a ground_n that_o we_o catholic_n be_v deform_v or_o out_o of_o all_o right_a fashion_n in_o our_o religion_n lamentable_a and_o be_v you_o the_o doughty_a doctor_n that_o must_v mend_v what_o be_v mar_v and_o prescribe_v a_o new_a model_n of_o religion_n can_v you_o say_v what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o catholicism_n it_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v more_o learned_a than_o proof_n they_o make_v a_o false_a supposition_n their_o proof_n you_o self_n but_o a_o high_a injury_n also_o to_o make_v a_o mere_a supposition_n and_o very_o false_a too_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o rational_a proof_n you_o know_v we_o deny_v your_o improbable_a supposition_n and_o you_o upon_o no_o principle_n call_v it_o reasonable_a however_o suppose_v the_o falsehood_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o fashion_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v get_v into_o the_o right_a mode_n of_o religion_n no_o true_o if_o the_o supposition_n stand_v we_o be_v both_o out_o and_o both_o need_n à _fw-fr new_a reformation_n 17._o some_o may_v yet_o reply_v sectary_n regard_v not_o that_o new_a coin_a word_n of_o evident_a credibility_n a_o term_n whole_o popish_a they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o protestancy_n by_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o to_o do_v so_o much_o be_v more_o than_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a contra._n 1._o be_v it_o possible_a as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o protestancy_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n agitate_a they_o be_v still_o beside_o the_o matter_n now_o agitate_a whilst_o we_o only_o treat_v of_o end_v controversy_n by_o reason_n now_o all_o know_v that_o authority_n who_o credibility_n must_v first_o be_v evidence_v before_o it_o have_v weight_n precise_o consider_v as_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o example_n i_o assent_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n upon_o god_n own_o authority_n that_o be_v faith_n but_o no_o rational_a inducement_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o demand_v of_o sectary_n be_v to_o have_v the_o rational_a motive_n which_o induce_v to_o believe_v this_o protestancy_n lay_v open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o rational_a man_n herein_o we_o require_v satisfaction_n but_o have_v none_o 18._o contra._n 2._o can_v these_o man_n prove_v their_o protestancy_n by_o true_a if_o the_o reformation_n can_v be_v prove_v true_a scripture_n and_o father_n it_o shall_v methinks_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o point_v at_o a_o orthodox_n church_n which_o six_o age_n since_o public_o own_v the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o it_o here_o be_v my_o reason_n whatever_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n and_o father_n teach_v the_o orthodox_n church_n conceal_n not_z but_o open_o profess_v she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o orthodox_n to_o teach_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v now_o further_o it_o some_o orthodox_n church_n must_v have_v own_v it_o have_v such_o à _fw-fr church_n ever_o own_v this_o reformation_n it_o must_v either_o have_v be_v like_o a_o invisible_a ghost_n not_o perceptible_a which_o our_o new_a sectary_n disclaim_v or_o contrariwise_o discernible_a by_o the_o like_a mark_n and_o signature_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o teach_v by_o it_o they_o be_v to_o talk_v no_o more_o of_o its_o truth_n before_o its_o credibility_n be_v evidence_v to_o reason_n by_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o have_v teach_v pure_a protestancy_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v first_o oblige_v to_o say_v plain_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n protestant_n as_o protestant_n hold_v essential_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o then_o to_o make_v so_o much_o doctrine_n and_o no_o more_o first_o credible_a then_o true_a by_o the_o know_a authority_n of_o a_o orthodox_n church_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a hence_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o inference_n whereby_o one_o grand_a cheat_n of_o our_o sectary_n be_v discover_v long_o have_v we_o inquire_v but_o without_o satisfaction_n where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n the_o common_a answer_n return_v by_o some_o latter_a protestant_n make_v little_a account_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v much_o to_o this_o sense_n our_o church_n be_v there_o where_o it_o now_o be_v and_o where_o it_o always_o
apostle_n write_v ephes._n 14._o 11._o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o and_o the_o apostle_n word_n also_o and_o doctor_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n till_o we_o meet_v in_o one_o unity_n of_o faith_n most_o certain_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o delude_a or_o idolatrous_a pastor_n be_v likewise_o utter_o false_a nay_o more_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n falsify_v the_o creed_n falsify_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n cease_v to_o be_v true_a in_o those_o dismal_a day_n when_o the_o whole_a roman_a catholic_n church_n make_v idolatrous_a go_v to_o wrack_v and_o the_o rese_v of_o christian_n if_o not_o idolatrous_a be_v all_o profess_a heretic_n 19_o contrariwise_o if_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n another_o orthodox_n church_n in_o be_v when_o luther_n separate_v from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n what_o follow_v if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n society_n one_o of_o these_o two_o consequence_n necessary_o follow_v viz._n that_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n the_o protestant_n either_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o that_o imagine_a pure_a spotless_a and_o orthodox_n church_n or_o found_v a_o new_a one_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o further_o it_o be_v most_o impossible_a to_o nominate_v any_o such_o christian_n as_o church_n luther_n and_o protestant_n make_v a_o new_a church_n constitute_v a_o pure_a orthodox_n church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n therefore_o luther_n and_o protestant_n have_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n make_v a_o new_a one_o never_o before_o know_v to_o the_o world_n 20._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o inference_n which_o methinks_v pinch_v such_o protestant_n as_o say_v they_o and_o we_o make_v but_o one_o church_n orthodox_n in_o fundamental_o how_o can_v this_o doctrine_n stand_v if_o the_o faith_n the_o church_n if_o idolatrous_a err_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n roman_n catholic_n church_n teach_v flat_a idolatry_n for_o upon_o this_o supposition_n she_o err_v gross_o in_o that_o fundamental_a point_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o protestant_n must_v either_o leave_v she_o as_o horrid_o erroneous_a or_o maintain_v idolatry_n with_o she_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v though_o thus_o taint_v she_o yet_o teach_v some_o few_o truth_n and_o sectary_n can_v exact_o tell_v we_o which_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v they_o supposition_n sectary_n improbable_a supposition_n first_o argue_v upon_o a_o improbable_a supposition_n and_o second_o make_v the_o lovely_a spouse_n of_o christ_n beautiful_a and_o ugly_a treacherous_a and_o loyal_a false_a and_o true_a together_o whereof_o enough_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n 21._o the_o last_o question_n propose_v be_v that_o the_o doctor_n give_v satisfaction_n concern_v the_o mission_n of_o protestant_n in_o a_o word_n we_o demand_v who_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o roman_a catholicâ—_n church_n be_v fallible_a and_o idolatrous_a that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o novelty_n our_o demand_n sectary_n a_o difficult_a question_n concern_v the_o mission_n of_o sectary_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v say_v therefore_o who_o commission_v these_o man_n who_o countenance_v they_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n dare_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o their_o english_a bishop_n receive_v order_n from_o the_o suppose_a idolatrous_a catholic_n prelares_fw-la so_o also_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o they_o idolatrous_a as_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v idolatry_n protestancy_n they_o never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v commission_n to_o teach_v protestancy_n grant_v this_o and_o they_o make_v their_o mission_n not_o only_o ridiculous_a but_o null_n also_o and_o utter_o void_a of_o credit_n whither_o will_v they_o run_v next_o think_v you_o can_v they_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o arian_n from_o the_o hussit_n or_o waldenses_n &_o c_o no_o certain_o for_o they_o teach_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o these_o heretic_n teach_v and_o beside_o never_o receive_v commission_n from_o they_o or_o prove_v the_o assertion_n prove_v from_o any_o man_n call_v christian_n to_o teach_v at_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v unsent_a preacher_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v than_o the_o arian_n or_o pelagian_o 22._o some_o sectary_n tell_v we_o its_o needle_n to_o question_v their_o answer_v a_o reply_n answer_v mission_n whilst_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v first_o a_o supposition_n for_o a_o proof_n because_o the_o whole_a world_n except_v themselves_o deny_v what_o be_v now_o assume_v of_o their_o teach_a truth_n however_o admit_v gratis_o this_o false_a supposition_n the_o mere_a speak_a truth_n give_v they_o no_o commission_n to_o teach_v it_o for_o child_n vagabond_n and_o devil_n also_o may_v speak_v eternal_a truth_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o authorize_v to_o preach_v or_o make_v christ_n lawful_a authorize_v minister_n the_o reason_n hereof_o seem_v manifest_a mission_n to_o teach_v truth_n argue_v no_o lawful_a mission_n to_o preach_v truth_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o lawful_a mission_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o wherefore_o this_o causal_n or_o inference_n be_v good_a i_o teach_v truth_n because_o i_o be_o lawful_o commissioned_n to_o teach_v it_o and_o exact_o comply_v with_o my_o duty_n not_o the_o contrary_a i_o teach_v truth_n therefore_o i_o be_o authoritive_o send_v to_o teach_v it_o 23._o by_o what_o be_v hitherto_o brief_o note_v you_o see_v in_o what_o sectary_n the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o sectary_n case_n sectary_n be_v who_o first_o suppose_v à _fw-fr long_a interruption_n of_o orthodox_n pastor_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o never_o receive_v commission_n from_o they_o to_o teach_v and_o though_o which_o be_v true_a they_o continue_v orthodox_n yet_o these_o catholic_n pastor_n never_o give_v they_o any_o authority_n again_o they_o teach_v no_o church_n orthodox_n or_o heretical_a send_v they_o to_o teach_v scorn_v to_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o know_a heretic_n nor_o can_v they_o pretend_v it_o because_o be_v in_o most_o essential_a point_n opposite_a to_o protestant_n such_o heretic_n can_v not_o empower_v they_o to_o teach_v protestancy_n for_o these_o reason_n sectary_n be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v all_o claim_n to_o that_o mission_n which_o be_v call_v ordinary_a because_o no_o church_n no_o society_n of_o christian_n whether_o orthodox_n or_o heretical_a send_v these_o novellist_n abroad_o to_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v their_o reform_a gospel_n 24._o now_o if_o with_o luther_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o call_v extraordinary_n some_o with_o luther_n plead_v à _fw-fr mission_n extraordinary_n and_o mission_n extraordinary_a not_o by_o man_n or_o from_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n their_o plea_n no_o less_o proofle_n then_o presumptuous_a be_v high_o improbable_a upon_o this_o ground_n that_o never_o any_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n be_v send_v as_o extraordinary_a by_o almighty_a god_n to_o preach_v who_o make_v not_o his_o doctrine_n credible_a by_o manifest_a supernatural_a wonder_n so_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o other_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o after_o age_n lay_v forth_o the_o miracle_n and_o signal_n mark_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n and_o evince_v by_o sign_n the_o mission_n they_o have_v neither_o extraordinary_a nor_o ordinary_a mission_n authority_n of_o that_o oracle_n which_o send_v they_o but_o sectary_n who_o begin_v with_o luther_n to_o teach_v extraordinary_a doctrine_n neither_o plead_v by_o extraordinary_a wonder_n have_v none_o to_o produce_v nor_o can_v so_o much_o as_o hint_n at_o any_o church_n false_a or_o true_a which_o commission_v they_o to_o publish_v protestancy_n therefore_o they_o be_v unlawful_a minister_n never_o send_v to_o preach_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o false_a novelty_n of_o protestanism_n chap._n xix_o the_o suppose_a ground_n of_o our_o protestant_n reformation_n manifest_o overthrow_v protestancy_n no_o religion_n but_o a_o improhable_a novelty_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n 1._o i_o say_v the_o suppose_a ground_n for_o in_o very_a truth_n protestancy_n to_o what_o sectary_n pretend_v to_o have_v not_o any_o real_a ground_n to_o stand_v on_o as_o be_v ample_o prove_v in_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n however_o because_o pretence_n be_v not_o want_v to_o such_o as_o oppose_v god_n verity_n and_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o build_v the_o whole_a machine_n of_o their_o
very_a calumny_n without_o more_o and_o their_o own_o unproved_a supposition_n serve_v both_o for_o proof_n and_o answer_n we_o demand_v again_o fail_v question_n propose_v â—_o when_o the_o church_n fail_v when_o or_o in_o what_o age_n the_o church_n become_v thus_o accurse_v and_o traitorous_a to_o christ_n they_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o foolery_n of_o beard_n grow_v grace_n and_o weed_n peep_v up_o in_o a_o garden_n inperceptible_o be_v not_o thy_o ridiculous_a we_o ask._n 3_o see_v the_o world_n be_v never_o since_o the_o apostle_n preach_v without_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n arian_n what_o other_o pure_a church_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o roman_a suppose_v idolatrous_a how_o many_o different_a church_n will_n sectary_n own_v why_o shall_v the_o protestant_n reformation_n be_v better_a then_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n society_n what_o other_o pure_a church_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a now_o suppose_v idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a none_o hitherto_o have_v offer_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v unless_o sectary_n admit_v two_o or_o three_o distinct_a different_a church_n the_o first_o primitive_a and_o pure_a the_o second_o corrupt_v which_o come_v in_o when_o the_o roman_n catholic_n begin_v her_o suppose_a idolatry_n the_o three_o again_o pure_a and_o spotless_a which_o close_o follow_v the_o roman_a fall_v into_o error_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n we_o last_o demand_v why_o this_o protestant_a reformation_n shall_v be_v more_o like_v more_o look_v on_o or_o hold_v any_o way_n better_o than_o those_o precedent_a reformation_n of_o their_o elder_a brother_n the_o donatist_n or_o other_o will_v it_o be_v say_v protestant_n come_v after_o the_o rest_n or_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o more_o skilful_a the_o only_o gift_a man_n in_o this_o business_n of_o mend_a religion_n plead_v thus_o i_o answer_v they_o speak_v improbable_o and_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o their_o predecessor_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o have_v worse_o for_o one_o weighty_a reason_n it_o be_v far_o worse_o see_v the_o malice_n the_o weak_a attempt_n the_o unlucky_a success_n of_o defeat_a heretic_n in_o former_a age_n will_v not_o learn_v by_o such_o woeful_a example_n to_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o wary_a then_o to_o run_v the_o risque_n with_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o incur_v god_n heavy_a indignation_n 29._o whoever_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o further_a inspection_n into_o that_o together_o the_o improbability_n of_o protestanism_n further_o declare_v in_o a_o very_a unequal_a parallel_n the_o first_o reverence_v the_o other_o scorn_v the_o one_o have_v a_o head_n the_o other_o be_v headless_a tradition_n teach_v the_o one_o fancy_n the_o other_o the_o one_o far_o and_o near_o diffuse_v the_o other_o hide_v in_o corner_n council_n and_o no_o council_n unity_n and_o division_n visible_a pastor_n and_o invisible_a compare_v together_o high_a improbability_n which_o other_o christian_n charge_v protestancy_n with_o may_v please_v to_o compare_v a_o little_a our_o catholic_n religion_n with_o this_o other_o late_o rise_v novelty_n if_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v without_o controversy_n so_o evident_a that_o they_o need_v no_o proof_n the_o first_o will_v be_v find_v always_o reverence_v and_o never_o oppose_v by_o orthodox_n christian_n contrariwise_o the_o other_o will_v appear_v a_o object_n of_o scorn_n not_o only_o to_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o innumerable_a that_o profess_v it_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o one_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n for_o its_o guide_n the_o other_o be_v a_o ungovernable_a body_n without_o head_n or_o joint_n to_o tie_v its_o jar_a part_n together_o the_o one_o show_v you_o manifest_a and_o most_o evident_a miracle_n the_o other_o if_o ever_o nature_n wrought_v miracle_n a_o miraculous_a boldness_n to_o deny_v the_o great_a wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o the_o church_n the_o one_o teach_v what_o it_o ancient_o receive_v by_o à _fw-la never_o interrupt_a tradition_n the_o other_o what_o be_v suggest_v by_o every_o private_a fancy_n the_o one_o be_v diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o the_o other_o only_o creep_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o few_o corner_n of_o these_o northern_a part_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o religious_a order_n be_v further_o extend_v than_o protestancy_n the_o one_o have_v have_v several_a oëcumenical_a learned_a council_n the_o other_o never_o any_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a the_o one_o still_a retain_n a_o strict_a unity_n in_o faith_n the_o other_o manifest_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o division_n the_o one_o give_v you_o a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o its_o ancient_a visible_a pastor_n and_o visible_a professor_n for_o full_a sixteen_o age_n the_o other_o can_v name_v one_o protestant_a village_n nor_o one_o protestant_a man_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a luther_n 30._o the_o one_o hold_v its_o catholic_n decease_n ancestor_n worthy_a respect_n and_o veneration_n the_o other_o make_v they_o all_o besotted_a idolater_n dishonour_n respect_n and_o a_o high_a dishonour_n and_o worse_o than_o mad_a man_n the_o one_o religion_n stand_v firm_o build_v upon_o plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o evidence_v universal_a church_n the_o other_o utter_o vnprincipled_a have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o it_o nor_o either_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n which_o ever_o teach_v protestancy_n the_o one_o have_v assistance_n principle_n and_o no_o principle_n a_o interpreter_n and_o no_o interpreter_n faith_n and_o no_o faith_n infallibility_n and_o fallibility_n a_o a_o ancient_a possession_n a_o open_a urong_v divine_a assistance_n and_o no_o divine_a assistance_n a_o mysterious_a bible_n and_o a_o certain_a interpreter_n the_o other_o à _fw-fr mere_a body_n without_o a_o soul_n the_o bare_a letter_n without_o life_n word_n without_o sense_n and_o fancy_n to_o interpret_v the_o one_o resolve_v its_o faith_n into_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n the_o other_o have_v nothing_o like_o faith_n to_o resolve_v the_o one_o religion_n prove_v its_o truth_n infallible_a the_o other_o seek_n for_o fallible_a doctrine_n and_o have_v find_v enough_o of_o what_o be_v both_o fallible_a and_o false_a also_o a_o ancient_a possession_n vphold_n the_o one_o and_o a_o public_a injurious_a rebellion_n against_o the_o mother_n church_n give_v the_o other_o all_o the_o right_n it_o have_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o one_o prove_v god_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o yet_o preserve_v it_o unalterable_a and_o pure_a by_o divine_a assistance_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o other_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n never_o reveal_v one_o article_n of_o their_o reform_a protestancy_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o divine_a assistance_n to_o preserve_v it_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o one_o show_v you_o a_o church_n glorious_o mark_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n peculiar_a effect_n of_o god_n infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o make_v the_o religion_n evident_o credible_a to_o reason_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o other_o in_o lieu_n of_o such_o mark_n show_v you_o parallel_v a_o glorious_a evidence_v church_n and_o a_o mere_a naked_a nothing_o parallel_v a_o bare_a naked_a nothing_o without_o miracle_n without_o conversion_n without_o austerity_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v like_o a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v most_o evident_o incredible_a 31._o thus_o much_o for_o a_o essay_n only_o which_o may_v be_v further_o enlarge_v but_o its_o needle_n for_o you_o have_v every_o particular_a prove_v in_o the_o treatise_n here_o in_o your_o hand_n if_o our_o adversary_n hold_v themselves_o or_o cause_n injure_v whilst_o we_o so_o high_o extol_v the_o one_o wrong_v what_o be_v require_v if_o our_o adversary_n hold_v their_o cause_n wrong_v religion_n and_o extenuate_v the_o other_o to_o improbability_n it_o will_v methinks_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o right_a both_o by_o show_v plain_o upon_o sound_n and_o very_a sound_a principle_n wherein_o our_o mistake_n lie_v or_o in_o what_o substantial_a matter_n we_o have_v err_v but_o still_o remember_v principles_n 32._o what_o i_o here_o propose_v seem_v reasonable_a and_o it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o sole_a end_n almighty_a god_n know_v that_o after_o our_o long_a this_o the_o sole_a end_n why_o we_o propose_v this_o debate_n it_o may_v at_o last_o appear_v to_o every_o one_o on_o which_o side_n truth_n stand_v now_o if_o upon_o so_o fair_a a_o offer_n we_o have_v nothing_o return_v but_o sectary_n wont_a strain_n of_o cavil_n trim_v up_o with_o pretty_a ieer_n ay_o for_o my_o part_n have_v do_v and_o shall_v in_o place_n of_o argue_v further_o mild_o exhort_v as_o bless_a s._n austin_n once_o do_v in_o austin_n we_o exhort_v with_o bless_a s._n austin_n a_o like_a occasion_n de_fw-fr vnit._fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 19_o fine_a sâ—_n auâ—em_fw-la non_fw-la poteste_v quod_fw-la tam_fw-la just_a à _fw-la vobis_fw-la flagitamus_fw-la ostendere_fw-la credit_n veritati_fw-la conticescite_fw-la obdormiscite_fw-la à _fw-la furore_fw-la expergiscimini_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la if_o you_o sectary_n can_v convince_v our_o church_n guilty_a of_o error_n by_o undeniable_a principle_n this_o we_o just_o require_v believe_v truth_n let_v your_o weak_a attempt_n and_o fury_n sleep_v surcease_v from_o this_o frivolous_a conscience_n and_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n you_o know_v gentleman_n you_o know_v full_a well_o we_o be_v no_o idolater_n your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o your_o plea_n be_v naught_o your_o cause_n undefensible_a expergisâ—imini_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la wake_v open_v your_o drowsy_a eye_n and_o look_v about_o you_o 33._o you_o see_v our_o noble_a england_n set_v on_o fire_n by_o your_o unfortunate_a dissension_n concern_v religion_n bring_v your_o tear_n to_o wake_v after_o â—_o long_o drawsy_a sleep_n its_o time_n to_o wake_v quench_v the_o flame_n you_o see_v yourselves_o upon_o your_o different_a engagement_n some_o brainsick_a with_o fanaticism_n some_o with_o no_o man_n know_v what_o worry_n one_o another_o wonder_v nothing_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o whilst_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o peaceable_a fold_n of_o christ_n unite_a church_n you_o have_v be_v too_o long_o prodigal_a child_n stray_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n return_v with_o a_o hearty_a peccavi_fw-la a_o tender_a mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v you_o and_o a_o good_a old_a father_n christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n as_o ready_a to_o embrace_v you_o with_o open_a arm_n you_o see_v atheism_n enter_v and_o be_v rife_a among_o you_o pernicious_a leviathan_n and_o other_o like_a monster_n range_v up_o and_o down_o and_o poison_v innumerable_a how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o atheism_n follow_v upon_o what_o you_o have_v do_v for_o those_o who_o separate_a from_o the_o true_a church_n soon_o separate_a from_o christ_n also_o and_o can_v after_o that_o double_a divorce_n long_o continue_v friend_n to_o god_n wherefore_o once_o more_o expergisâ—imini_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la be_v wish_n the_o author_n hearty_a wish_n vigilant_a hora_n est_fw-la iam_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la somno_fw-la surgere_fw-la it_o now_o high_a time_n to_o wake_v your_o concern_v be_v no_o less_o a_o matter_n then_o eternal_a salvation_n my_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n may_v break_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o all_o darken_a heart_n and_o with_o the_o radiant_a beam_n of_o divine_a grace_n illuminate_v every_o one_o ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la to_o endless_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n finis_fw-la
short_a chapter_n the_o work_n be_v admirable_a and_o most_o express_a for_o christianity_n in_o the_o first_o christianity_n the_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o marrochianus_n convert_v to_o christianity_n chapter_n he_o lay_v forth_o the_o horrid_a transgression_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o idolatry_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v for_o these_o sin_n as_o scripture_n assure_v we_o when_o our_o people_n say_v he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o now_o we_o have_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o and_o god_n indignation_n yet_o follow_v we_o every_o where_o nec_fw-la in_o prophetis_fw-la promittitur_fw-la finis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o wickedness_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o enormous_a guilt_n that_o be_v he_o answer_v in_o his_o 6._o chapter_n ponder_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n c._n 2._o upon_o three_o crime_n of_o juda_n i_o will_v convert_v or_o as_o the_o rabbi_n read_v transferam_fw-la put_v away_o but_o upon_o the_o four_o i_o will_v not_o convert_v because_o they_o have_v sell_v the_o just_a for_o silver_n paveo_fw-la domine_fw-la i_o tremble_v say_v marrochianus_n when_o i_o read_v this_o sentence_n for_o this_o just_a man_n be_v not_o joseph_n sell_v into_o egypt_n nor_o the_o four_o heinous_a wickedness_n which_o he_o prove_v manifest_o but_o be_v the_o just_a lord_n jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n sell_v for_o silver_n and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o cry_a sin_n for_o which_o we_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o 19_o chap._n i_o can_v insist_v on_o all_o he_o say_v that_o prophesy_v of_o zach_n c._n 13._o strike_v the_o shepherd_n and_o his_o sheep_n shall_v be_v disperse_v be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o israelite_n smite_v that_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o apostle_n jesus_n than_o it_o be_v that_o they_o ancient_o his_o flock_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o prophet_n for_o since_o that_o time_n we_o jew_n have_v have_v no_o pastor_n no_o prophet_n no_o vision_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o observance_n of_o moses_n law_n no_o holocaust_n no_o form_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o discourse_v through_o several_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o last_o the_o 27._o after_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o great_a respect_n the_o very_a turck_n and_o saracen_n show_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a mother_n mary_n of_o christ_n their_o alcoram_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n yea_o and_o prefer_v his_o genealogy_n before_o mahomet_n for_o mahomet_n parent_n be_v idolater_n and_o have_v their_o origen_n from_o agar_n the_o handmaid_n christ_n descend_v by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n from_o isaac_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o right_a line_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n birth_n the_o alcoran_n more_o over_o say_v that_o elisi_fw-la in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n it_o be_v jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n the_o whole_a book_n be_v of_o moses_n the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o therefore_o own_v he_o as_o a_o mighty_a great_a prophet_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n much_o honour_n and_o respect_n also_o be_v give_v by_o the_o turk_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o that_o chapter_n after_o i_o say_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o these_o two_o subject_n our_o christian_a samuel_n conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v a_o desert_a people_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o may_v add_v 600_o to_o they_o the_o turk_n abandon_v jews_n abandon_v yet_o daily_o increase_v by_o the_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o christian_n also_o strange_o propagate_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n both_o oppose_v us._n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficimus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la multorum_fw-la stat_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o israelit_v yet_o advance_v nothing_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o malediction_n of_o reuben_n light_n be_v upon_o us._n non_fw-la crescas_fw-la we_o be_v still_o and_o shall_v be_v ignominious_a we_o prosper_v not_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o us._n this_o and_o much_o more_o marrochianus_fw-la deliver_v six_o age_n since_o against_o his_o nation_n chap._n iii_o christianity_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n 1._o the_o assertion_n be_v a_o evident_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o former_a discourse_n for_o if_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o find_v among_o heathen_n turk_n or_o jew_n those_o only_o call_v christian_n enjoy_v that_o blessing_n or_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o be_v though_o the_o proposition_n stand_v firm_a on_o this_o sole_a proof_n yet_o '_o i_o will_v strengthen_v it_o with_o two_o convince_v argument_n the_o argument_n the_o first_o argument_n first_o where_o we_o evident_o find_v the_o mark_n cognisance_n and_o sign_n of_o true_a religion_n there_o it_o be_v but_o christ_n doctrine_n only_o which_o we_o call_v christianity_n be_v undeniable_o manifest_v by_o clear_a sign_n and_o cognisance_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n i_o prove_v the_o minor_n a_o cause_n be_v best_a know_v by_o its_o effect_n the_o tree_n by_o its_o fruit_n the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n faith_n by_o its_o work_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o emanation_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o no_o other_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o of_o jew_n turk_n or_o heathen_n ever_o show_v to_o the_o world_n the_o like_a effect_n of_o truth_n the_o like_a glorious_a miracle_n the_o like_a austerity_n of_o life_n the_o like_a contempt_n of_o transitory_a good_n the_o like_a efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n or_o bring_v so_o many_o infidel_n from_o incredulity_n so_o many_o from_o sensuality_n to_o a_o holy_a virtuous_a life_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n gain_v soon_o after_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o these_o most_o illustrious_a mark_n and_o cognisance_n of_o christianity_n as_o clear_o convince_v that_o god_n deliver_v truth_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o his_o elect_a apostle_n as_o any_o effect_n in_o nature_n demonstrat'_v the_o cause_n it_o come_v from_o the_o mark_n be_v manifest_a to_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n and_o plead_v most_o powerful_o for_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n no_o other_o sect_n false_o call_v religion_n have_v evidence_v the_o like_a sign_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o christian_n can_v deny_v 2._o a_o second_o argument_n be_v so_o weighty_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n sacred_a doctrine_n that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o providence_n upon_o other_o principle_n that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o propose_v will_v make_v both_o most_o undoubted_a i_o argue_v therefore_o that_o religion_n a_o other_o take_v from_o the_o miraculous_a propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n religion_n who_o author_n founder_n and_o chief_a preserver_n be_v god_n we_o here_o suppose_v with_o jew_n and_o turk_n the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v manifest_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o god_n can_v found_v or_o teach_v falsehood_n but_o christian_a religion_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v and_o have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n founder_n and_o preserver_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n i_o prove_v the_o minor_n a_o religion_n draw_v into_o à _fw-fr law_n of_o live_v holy_o which_o miraculous_o begin_v and_o be_v spread_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o above_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o nature_n be_v manifest_o from_o god_n and_o subsist'_v by_o divine_a virtue_n only_o devil_n never_o help_v in_o so_o pious_a a_o work_n but_o our_o holy_a christian_a religion_n be_v and_o be_v still_o thus_o miraculous_o spread_v and_o preserve_v also_o all_o nation_n over_o above_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o subsist_v by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o begin_v miraculous_o and_o be_v propagate_v above_o the_o power_n and_o gospel_n four_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n force_v of_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o ponder_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o sublime_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o condition_n of_o those_o first_o master_n who_o teach_v it_o and_o in_o what_o difficult_a circumstance_n 3._o the_o quality_n and_o number_n of_o soul_n gain_v to_o believe_v it_o 4._o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o assent_v observe_v well_o you_o will_v find_v in_o every_o particular_a à _fw-la prodigious_a work_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o no_o other_o but_o god_n powerful_a hand_n concur_v with_o it_o thus_o
religion_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o less_o a_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o divine_a assistance_n than_o its_o first_o establishment_n be_v one_o reason_n be_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o nature_n christianity_n further_o spread_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n innumerable_a people_n not_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o same_o sublime_a learning_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o other_o difficult_a mystery_n the_o stubborness_n and_o incredulity_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o at_o last_o induce_v to_o believe_v be_v alike_o in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o first_o convert_v christian_n propension_n to_o sensuality_n which_o they_o quit_v as_o strong_a and_o violent_a the_o number_n of_o those_o after_o gain_v soul_n you_o may_v hold_v far_o more_o their_o wisdom_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o quality_n of_o innumerable_a witness_n so_o many_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n draw_v in_o follow_v age_n to_o christianity_n much_o exceed_v those_o first_o convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n clear_a and_o manifest_a miracle_n effect_n of_o god_n power_n only_o have_v be_v more_o numerous_a in_o the_o century_n since_o the_o apostle_n preach_v then_o before_o what_o ever_o therefore_o prove_v the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n miraculous_a or_o a_o work_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n as_o forcible_o convince_v the_o truth_n we_o here_o plead_v for_o now_o if_o some_o object_n these_o late_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v christ_n doctrine_n have_v much_o more_o of_o the_o humane_a learning_n than_o those_o first_o great_a master_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o by_o natural_a eloquence_n and_o humane_a literature_n gain_v many_o without_o divine_a assistance_n i_o answer_v when_o the_o poet_n persuade_v i_o that_o orpheus_n harp_n and_o harmony_n tame_v wild_a beast_n and_o move_v stone_n '_o i_o will_v believe_v and_o not_o soon_o that_o wolf_n become_v lamb_n that_o the_o stony_a heart_n of_o infidel_n be_v soften_v and_o make_v subject_a to_o christ_n sacred_a law_n by_o the_o power_n of_o humane_a learning_n only_o what_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n get_v by_o industry_n can_v vanquish_v idolatry_n obscure_a judaism_n and_o draw_v innumerable_a heathen_n to_o deny_v sensuality_n to_o live_v a_o mortify_a life_n and_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v not_o only_o a_o paradox_n above_o expression_n but_o a_o vast_a improbability_n 2._o you_o know_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o world_n stand_v for_o pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la that_o be_v for_o religion_n and_o earthly_a commodity_n religion_n you_o see_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n imagine_v now_o that_o a_o heathen_a prince_n shall_v send_v the_o most_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a doctor_n within_o his_o dominion_n upon_o this_o hard_a enterprise_n to_o gain_v a_o foreign_a monarch_n and_o people_n high_o averse_a from_o he_o his_o law_n and_o command_n withal_o to_o abandon_v their_o old_a religion_n and_o admit_v of_o a_o new_a one_o without_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o any_o worldly_a interest_n nay_o contrary_a most_o assure_a to_o lose_v much_o which_o nature_n seek_n after_n will_v such_o a_o policy_n think_v you_o take_v or_o can_v these_o doctor_n though_o never_o so_o eloquent_a have_v confidence_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o design_n by_o wit_n or_o learning_n only_o no._n you_o will_v judge_v it_o impossible_a to_o gain_v so_o soul_n humane_a learning_n notable_a to_o convert_v soul_n much_o as_o one_o sole_a province_n when_o no_o motive_n of_o earthly_a commodity_n enter_v but_o much_o against_o it_o here_o be_v our_o very_a case_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n send_v abroad_o her_o missioner_n and_o these_o commission_v preacher_n have_v not_o only_o destroy_v altar_n erect_v to_o false_a god_n most_o obstinate_o defend_v by_o gentile_n but_o introduce_v a_o new_a sacred_a religion_n in_o place_n of_o they_o mighty_o opposite_a to_o sensuality_n and_o what_o ever_o the_o world_n love_v here_o be_v the_o tribute_n pay_v to_o christ_n can_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o wit_n do_v this_o work_n or_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o a_o little_a breath_n draw_v only_o from_o natural_a knowledge_n throw_v down_o these_o altar_n no._n a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o that_o most_o powerful_a do_v the_o deed_n god_n only_o wrought_v these_o conversion_n no_o less_o admirable_a then_o evident_a to_o our_o eye_n when_o s._n peter_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 5._o 4._o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o deep_a at_o christ_n command_n and_o draw_v up_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n both_o he_o and_o other_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o more_o just_o may_v all_o admire_v the_o far_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o gulf_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n then_o fortolde_v exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la miraculous_a the_o draught_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o perdition_n miraculous_a iam_fw-la eris_fw-la homines_fw-la captain_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o first_o master_n and_o their_o successor_n say_v therefore_o be_v the_o draught_n of_o fish_n great_a and_o all_o cry_v a_o miracle_n and_o the_o draught_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o perdition_n far_o great_a and_o nature_n only_o do_v it_o no_o certain_o believe_v it_o have_v the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n toil_v only_o by_o that_o weak_a instrument_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n will_v yet_o have_v stand_v and_o all_o of_o they_o may_v well_o have_v bemoan_v their_o lose_a labour_n with_o s._n peter_n magister_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la noctem_fw-la laborantes_fw-la nihil_fw-la cepimus_fw-la master_n all_o night_n long_o we_o have_v be_v hard_o at_o work_n and_o get_v nothing_o 3._o and_o here_o brief_o to_o say_v a_o word_n in_o pass_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o our_o modern_a sectary_n be_v so_o unlucky_a in_o any_o conversion_n not_o only_o of_o heathen_n but_o of_o other_o also_o name_v christian_n to_o their_o new_a religion_n they_o launch_v forth_o it_o be_v true_a but_o without_o commission_n and_o therefore_o work_v not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n command_n wit_n alone_o and_o a_o little_a wordy_a learning_n do_v all_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o their_o book_n to_o swell_v but_o draw_v none_o of_o judgement_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o â—â—les_n liberty_n and_o a_o rich_a benesice_n then_o powerful_a preacher_n to_o corrupt_a nature_n catch_v some_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a for_o whâ—_n have_v we_o such_o signal_n conversion_n wrought_v by_o sectary_n withoâ—â—â—ope_v of_o any_o worldly_a fortune_n as_o now_o to_o conversion_n of_o particular_a conversion_n omit_v ancient_a time_n 〈◊〉_d very_a day_n and_o late_a one_o too_o show_v we_o where_o have_v they_o one_o like_o that_o generous_a and_o learned_a queen_n christina_n of_o sweedeâ—_n who_o quitâ—_n à _fw-fr kingdom_n to_o become_v catholic_n where_o have_v they_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o yet_o life_n the_o grand_a turk_n own_o brother_n not_o only_a catholic_n but_o more_o à _fw-fr religious_a man_n of_o bless_a s._n dominick_n order_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o give_v you_o in_o this_o place_n à _fw-fr catalogue_n of_o many_o german_a prince_n true_a member_n now_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n who_o be_v not_o gain_v by_o any_o worldly_a motive_n to_o abandon_v heresy_n as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o strongiy_v call_v on_o by_o god_n grace_n without_o delay_n obey_v the_o summons_n as_o now_o late_o do_v that_o great_a commander_n in_o france_n count_n marishal_n turene_n who_o glorious_a conversion_n witness_v his_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o serious_a thought_n relate_v to_o eternity_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o humane_a interest_n these_o very_a few_o but_o great_a change_n before_o our_o eye_n with_o other_o innumerable_a know_v to_o the_o world_n be_v plain_a effect_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o manifest_o show_v that_o more_o than_o wit_n or_o humane_a knowledge_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o 4._o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o true_a which_o he_o concurre_v to_o and_o propagate_v by_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o virtue_n the_o christian_a cathoiick_n true_a catholic_n religion_n miraculous_o propagate_v therefore_o true_a religion_n only_o have_v be_v thus_o propagate_v by_o god_n special_a grace_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a to_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o this_o argument_n i_o ask_v whether_o those_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v miraculous_a that_o be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n or_o not_o if_o you_o deny_v blot_v out_o those_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o most_o untrue_a mark_v 16._o 20._o domino_fw-la cooperante_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n cooperate_a with_o they_o and_o say_v all_o apostolical_a conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o natural_a cause_n only_o and_o grant_v next_o mahometism_n and_o christianity_n thus_o
what_o auail_n it_o to_o have_v a_o church_n guard_v from_o unjust_a deal_n in_o matter_n of_o trust_n if_o you_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o error_n in_o the_o main_a essential_a which_o be_v true_a faith_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o salvation_n and_o principle_n cause_n also_o of_o just_a proceed_n among_o christian_n perhaps_o these_o man_n will_v say_v s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o elogium_fw-la respect_v only_o the_o first_o roman_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o those_o who_o live_v in_o his_o refute_v an_o other_o gloss_n refute_v time_n contra_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v not_o only_o say_v without_o proof_n but_o improbable_o falsify_v the_o saint_n express_v word_n eos_n esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la as_o be_v now_o note_v contra._n 2._o if_o s._n cyprian_n only_o relate_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o the_o apostle_n teach_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o keep_v a_o coil_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o perfidia_fw-la when_o those_o first_o christian_n have_v for_o their_o instructor_n a_o infallible_a apostle_n if_o therefore_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n perfidia_fw-la may_v well_o exclude_v all_o misbelief_n or_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o apostolical_a church_n and_o here_o we_o make_v way_n to_o discover_v the_o bishop_n levity_n in_o his_o second_o gloss._n 8._o suppose_v say_v he_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o perfidia_fw-la signify_v error_n in_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o roman_n absolute_o but_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o those_o first_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la 1._o upon_o what_o certain_a principle_n do_v this_o confident_a assertion_n stand_v it_o belong_v not_o absolute_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v thus_o much_o by_o a_o sure_a principle_n and_o something_o be_v say_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o without_o a_o solid_a probation_n we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o whimsy_n only_o or_o a_o thought_n of_o fancy_n yet_o more_o what_o mean_n his_n lordship_n by_o those_o dark_a word_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o those_o first_o roman_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o roman_n be_v infallible_a in_o faith_n and_o make_v those_o other_o to_o who_o s._n cyprian_n write_v fallible_a this_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n or_o nothing_o reject_v a_o second_o and_o three_o gloss_n reject_v for_o if_o both_o be_v equal_o infallible_a or_o both_o alike_o fallible_a he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o word_n respect_n to_o the_o first_o roman_n therefore_o he_o must_v hold_v that_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v more_o infallible_o found_v in_o faith_n than_o the_o late_a roman_n be_v to_o who_o s._n cyprian_n write_v admit_v this_o he_o make_v the_o saint_n not_o only_o to_o flatter_v a_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o speak_v nonsense_n also_o for_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o your_o ancestor_n the_o roman_n be_v so_o secure_v from_o error_n in_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o decline_v from_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o you_o now_o be_v in_o a_o very_a totter_a condition_n for_o you_o may_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o ancestor_n you_o may_v perhaps_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v and_o perhaps_o not_o however_o i_o will_v soothe_v you_o up_o and_o praise_v you_o as_o a_o church_n impossible_a to_o err_v with_o a_o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la you_o be_v man_n so_o faithful_a that_o no_o misbelief_n can_v touch_v you_o the_o last_o gloss_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o s._n cyprian_n elogium_fw-la seem_v rather_o a_o rhetorical_a insinuation_n than_o a_o dogmatical_a assertion_n mark_v the_o proofle_n word_n seem_v it_o be_v only_o a_o thought_n of_o my_o lord_n fancy_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a seem_v far_o from_o a_o dogmatical_a assertion_n what_o that_o a_o saint_n and_o worthy_a bishop_n shall_v rhetoric_n it_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o nothing_o 9_o to_o make_v something_o do_v at_o last_o mr_n still_v page_n 317._o lay_v his_o gloss_n by_o my_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o to_o misinterpretation_n mr_n still_v misinterpretation_n give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a it_o be_v better_a than_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v in_o a_o word_n after_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n when_o those_o schismatic_n felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n come_v thither_o that_o perfidia_fw-la may_v well_o denote_v the_o falseness_n and_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o those_o two_o person_n who_o seem_v good_a catholic_n but_o be_v not_o so_o and_o seek_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o cornelius_n and_o the_o catholic_n party_n but_o mean_v it_o not_o now_o such_o juggler_n shall_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o principal_a church_n or_o to_o those_o roman_n who_o faith_n the_o apostle_n so_o high_o extol_v so_o that_o perfidia_fw-la respect_v not_o the_o roman_n nor_o exclude_v error_n from_o that_o church_n but_o lay_v falsehood_n as_o be_v well_o deserve_v on_o those_o schismatic_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v mr_n still_v meaning_n contra._n 1._o the_o gloss_n every_o one_o see_v violent_o strain_v make_v the_o allusion_n between_o fides_n and_o persidia_fw-la sense_n both_o strain_v and_o inconsistent_a with_o s._n cyprian_n sense_n insignificant_a 2._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o author_n whole_a sense_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o perfidious_a man_n but_o of_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n which_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o that_o principal_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o perfidious_a person_n as_o mr_n still_v tell_v we_o the_o story_n actual_o have_v access_n and_o therefore_o can_v certain_o have_v it_o when_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n come_v to_o rome_n 3._o make_v the_o most_o you_o can_v of_o this_o gloss_n it_o reach_v no_o further_o but_o to_o a_o mere_a far-fetched_a guest_n and_o what_o be_v gain_v by_o that_o can_v mr_n still_v establish_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n fallibility_n on_o no_o sure_a ground_n can_v he_o hope_v to_o drive_v i_o by_o guess_n and_o gloss_n not_o only_o from_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o also_o from_o the_o clear_a expression_n of_o innumerable_a other_o father_n who_o stand_v open_o for_o a_o infallible_a church_n it_o be_v a_o desperate_a improbability_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v these_o selfconceited_a gloss_n and_o nothing_o else_o uphold_v protestancy_n in_o every_o controverted_a matter_n the_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o story_n mr_n still_v tell_v we_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o so_o enlarge_v his_o rational_a account_n that_o if_o you_o fling_v these_o away_o you_o may_v easy_o put_v the_o remainder_n of_o that_o book_n into_o a_o small_a decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la 10._o be_v please_v to_o observe_v a_o little_a we_o say_v and_o christ_n say_v it_o before_o we_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n found_v proof_n gloss_n oppose_v to_o manifest_a proof_n by_o divine_a providence_n but_o fancy_a gloss_n dispute_v it_o at_o last_o into_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v pervert_v by_o hell_n and_o heresy_n also_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o gloss_n lay_v upon_o these_o word_n must_v be_v think_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o shake_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n we_o say_v christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o spouse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v there_o say_v sectary_n our_o gloss_n tell_v you_o no_o for_o this_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_o true_a in_o all_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n a_o fit_a assistance_n we_o allow_v it_o such_o as_o please_v our_o fancy_n but_o no_o more_o we_o say_v with_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n s._n irenaeus_n and_o other_o father_n that_o the_o church_n never_o depart'_v from_o what_o she_o once_o hold_v that_o in_o her_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o faith_n that_o in_o she_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o she_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o company_n of_o gloss_n spoil_v all_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o rack_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o clear_a expression_n that_o one_o may_v bold_o swear_v the_o gloss_n and_o text_n be_v swear_v enemy_n chap._n xvii_o why_o the_o gloss_n of_o sectary_n be_v impertinent_a and_o weightles_a mr_n stillingfleet_n misinterpret_v other_o father_n of_o his_o unskilful_a speculation_n concern_v idolatry_n charge_v on_o catholic_n 1._o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n disc_n 4._o c._n 4._o n._n 8._o of_o our_o protestant_n gloss_n here_o you_o have_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n in_o a_o word_n thus_o i_o conclude_v that_o man_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n defend'_v a_o doctrine_n
enough_o to_o make_v he_o one_o these_o inference_n seem_v evident_a if_o not_o i_o petition_v mr_n stillingfleet_n to_o discover_v where_o the_o fallacy_n lie_v 12._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o such_o a_o man_n as_o believe_v his_o sectary_n prove_v what_o be_v intend_v against_o sectary_n creed_n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o article_n she_o teach_v just_a as_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v notwithstanding_o essential_o protestant_n still_o he_o be_v both_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n together_o catholic_n he_o be_v whilst_o he_o assent_v to_o all_o without_o reserve_v which_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v and_o he_o be_v also_o protestant_n for_o he_o believe_v his_o creed_n and_o what_o ever_o our_o new_a man_n require_v as_o essential_a to_o their_o religion_n wherefore_o unless_o the_o not-believing_a their_o negative_n or_o his_o submiss_a yield_n to_o our_o positive_a contrary_a doctrine_n destroy_v that_o essential_a faith_n of_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v in_o these_o principle_n both_o at_o once_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n 13._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o our_o new_a man_n end_v controversy_n for_o now_o in_o their_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o more_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n the_o whole_a contest_v be_v pure_o bring_v to_o this_o whether_o party_n opine_n more_o secure_o just_a as_o the_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n worthy_a learned_a catholic_n dispute_v whether_o school_n teach_v the_o better_a opinion_n though_o if_o the_o supposition_n stand_v it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o find_v out_o disputable_a opinion_n between_o us._n to_o what_o our_o adversary_n iâ—_n oblige_v to_o 14._o be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v mr_n stillingfleet_n must_v of_o necessity_n change_v his_o tittle_n the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n for_n now_o protestancy_n with_o he_o consist_v with_o popery_n or_o rather_o be_v popery_n and_o popery_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o religion_n be_v consistent_a with_o protestancy_n the_o essence_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o can_v but_o be_v the_o same_o if_o which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v note_v protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n have_v not_o one_o true_a essential_a article_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o have_v none_o the_o abettor_n of_o it_o must_v either_o be_v catholic_n or_o profess_v no_o religion_n 15._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o us._n as_o the_o catholic_n own_v his_o all_o which_o the_o church_n define_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o contrariwise_o the_o protestant_n own_v his_o nothing_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o article_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o in_o like_a manner_n necessary_a for_o both_o he_o and_o i_o may_v bold_o renounce_v what_o ever_o he_o hold_v as_o protestant_n without_o danger_n of_o lose_v our_o soul_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o opinion_n only_o and_o false_a one_o too_o essential_o constitute_v this_o whole_a religion_n i_o speak_v here_o of_o article_n proper_a to_o protestancy_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o creed_n the_o four_o general_a council_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a or_o what_o else_o can_v be_v think_v of_o as_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n all_o i_o say_v and_o every_o one_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o catholic_n religion_n and_o be_v know_v doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a orthodox_n church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o proper_a special_a or_o peculiar_a tenet_n of_o religion_n leave_v he_o at_o all_o which_o be_v true_a to_o propugn_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v oblige_v hereafter_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la to_o write_v no_o more_o controversy_n of_o religion_n want_v matter_n to_o write_v of_o and_o no_o less_o obligation_n lie_v on_o he_o to_o leave_v off_o all_o further_o quarrel_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o improbable_a opinion_n i_o will_v willing_o see_v this_o plain_a discourse_n answer_v 16._o some_o perhaps_o not_o penetrate_v the_o force_n of_o it_o may_v answer_v a_o weak_a reply_n answer_v reply_v the_o old_a strife_n be_v now_o on_o foot_n again_o for_o as_o we_o call_v the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o protestant_n opinion_n and_o improbable_a also_o so_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v all_z that_o the_o catholic_n church_n maintain_v above_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n &c_n &c_n be_v only_a church-opinion_n as_o improbable_a as_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n seem_v as_o improbable_a to_o they_o as_o no-transubstantiation_a to_o us._n invocation_n of_o saint_n more_o improbable_a than_o not_o to_o trouble_v those_o bless_a spirit_n with_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n answ_n the_o reply_n settle_v upon_o no_o foundation_n be_v more_o than_o simple_a for_o either_o these_o man_n cavil_v because_o we_o call_v their_o negative_a article_n opinion_n or_o term_v they_o improbable_a opinion_n sectary_n themselves_o call_v they_o opinion_n that_o be_v unexceptionable_o plain_a though_o they_o know_v well_o that_o the_o church_n never_o speak_v so_o mean_o of_o her_o contrary_a positive_a doctrine_n the_o only_a difficulty_n remain_v be_v whether_o they_o be_v improbable_a or_o no_o and_o this_o stand_v most_o clear_o evidence_v already_o upon_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n viz._n that_o when_o luther_n first_o broach_v they_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n world_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v then_o as_o improbable_a and_o heteroclite_n as_o one_o rebel_n vote_n be_v against_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o as_o arianism_n be_v against_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v gain_v no_o more_o probability_n than_o arianism_n and_o so_o the_o old_a improbability_n still_o cling_v to_o they_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o sectary_n be_v to_o find_v out_o à _fw-fr catholic_n church_n which_o defend_v his_o negative_n or_o any_o one_o specifical_a tenet_n of_o protestancy_n as_o ancient_a or_o repute_v as_o orthodox_n as_o our_o church_n then_o be_v or_o be_v now_o thus_o much_o do_v we_o will_v allow_v more_o to_o his_o opinion_n than_o probability_n but_o to_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a 17._o thus_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n above_o be_v solue_v negative_n who_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o protestant_n negative_n to_o that_o be_v add_v of_o our_o press_a sectary_n to_o prove_v their_o negative_n by_o plain_a scripture_n i_o answer_v we_o just_o exact_v so_o much_o proof_n of_o mr_n rogers_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n i_o think_v who_o hold_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v to_o produce_v their_o scripture_n and_o only_o urge_v doctor_n bramhal_o and_o mr_n stillingfleet_n that_o call_v they_o inferior_a truth_n or_o pious_a opinion_n to_o settle_v these_o negative_n or_o any_o tenet_n of_o pure_a protestancy_n upon_o so_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o probable_a principle_n and_o here_o we_o expect_v their_o last_o propositio_fw-la quâ—escens_fw-la for_o probability_n but_o this_o can_v be_v give_v whilst_o we_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n decry_v they_o as_o improbable_a and_o heretical_a error_n 18._o it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o that_o be_v next_o object_v catholic_n have_n opinion_n in_o school_n different_o principled_a from_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o the_o diffecence_n betwixt_o these_o and_o our_o sectary_n tenant_n be_v that_o catholic_n opinion_n if_o protestancy_n how_o catholic_n opinion_n differ_v protestancy_n probable_a be_v ever_o reduce_v to_o probable_a ground_n our_o sectary_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o foundation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o just_o impugn_v they_o not_o as_o false_a opinion_n only_o but_o as_o heresy_n now_o to_o the_o last_o plea_n of_o sectary_n make_v few_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n do_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o god_n know_v whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n one_o age_n past_a to_o give_v we_o now_o a_o right_a measure_n of_o faith_n the_o attempt_n be_v no_o less_o vain_a than_o prodigious_o bold_a but_o say_v on_o how_o will_v they_o abbreviate_v by_o what_o rule_n by_o what_o law_n by_o their_o improbable_a opinion_n here_o be_v all_o well_o therefore_o may_v they_o lament_v these_o unlucky_a opinion_n which_o have_v ruin_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n and_o give_v infinite_a scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n vae_fw-la homini_fw-la illi_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la scandalum_fw-la venit_fw-la chap._n xxi_o protestant_n grant_v salvation_n to_o catholic_n by_o a_o clear_a inference_n draw_v from_o their_o concession_n end_v controversy_n of_o religion_n what_o force_v their_o concession_n have_v why_o they_o
perswasive_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n go_v and_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n cure_v the_o sick_a raise_v up_o the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o do_v so_o mark_v 16._o 20._o they_o go_v abroad_o preach_v every_o where_o god_n cooperate_a with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n which_o follow_v or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n heb._n 2._o god_n withal_o testify_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o diverse_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n a_o three_o sequel_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o reject_v christ_n unblamable_a why_o sectary_n be_v unblamable_a and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o then_o be_v new_a in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n among_o they_o than_o ever_o any_o do_v before_o he_o how_o high_o imprudent_a think_v you_o how_o notorious_o culpable_a be_v our_o sectary_n who_o believe_v the_o new_a opinion_n of_o one_o wretched_a luther_n or_o caluin_n without_o so_o much_o as_o one_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o make_v they_o probable_a 7._o a_o four_o principle_n true_o real_a miracle_n be_v still_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o fortolde_v to_o be_v so_o by_o truth_n itself_o joan_n 12._o amen_n amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v i_o say_v purposely_o true_a real_a miracle_n mindful_a of_o s._n chrisostom_n profound_a discourse_n upon_o these_o very_a word_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n there_o have_v be_v say_v the_o saint_n certain_a master_n you_o may_v call_v they_o impostor_n who_o have_v their_o disciple_n and_o talk_v much_o of_o wonder_n whilst_o they_o live_v but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o impudence_n reflection_n s._n chrisoslom_n excellent_a reflection_n as_o true_o to_o prophesy_v of_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o after_o death_n no_o a_o juggler_n may_v do_v something_o strange_a whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o stage_n but_o take_v he_o off_o the_o theatre_n throw_v he_o out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o cheat_n appear_v he_o be_v worth_a nothing_o 8._o all_o be_v contrary_a in_o our_o saviour_n who_o here_o foretell_v of_o great_a wonder_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o after_o age_n by_o his_o true_a believer_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o great_a conversion_n which_o all_o most_o just_o account_v miraculous_a the_o truth_n be_v evident_a for_o our_o bless_a lord_n convert_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n a_o parallel_n of_o other_o miracle_n we_o shall_v see_v present_o yet_o more_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v the_o great_a miracle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a reflection_n whilst_o christ_n disciple_n converse_v with_o he_o the_o gospel_n record_n little_a of_o their_o miracle_n but_o after_o his_o leave_v this_o world_n sign_n follow_v they_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n convert_v nation_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a supernatural_a effect_n have_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n so_o true_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n great_a thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o true_a believer_n shall_v work_v miracle_n for_o so_o christ_n promise_n will_v not_o be_v true_o fulfil_v because_o all_o do_v they_o not_o but_o that_o some_o choice_n elect_v of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n 9_o one_o reason_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v if_o miracle_n god_n own_o seal_n and_o character_n be_v necessary_a at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o induce_v all_o to_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o to_o distinguish_v his_o truth_n from_o the_o error_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o like_a necessity_n be_v for_o their_o continuance_n in_o after_o age_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n but_o err_a christian_n also_o for_o no_o soon_o have_v christ_n found_v his_o church_n but_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o his_o chapel_n by_o it_o pestiferous_a heretic_n from_o simon_n magus_n have_v necessary_a why_o miracle_n be_v now_o necessary_a be_v in_o every_o age_n his_o chaplin_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_a to_o truth_n with_o a_o ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la loe_o we_o preach_v christ_n in_o this_o confusion_n of_o sect_n it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a to_o mark_v out_o that_o happy_a christian_a society_n which_o teach_v save_v faith_n and_o show_v where_o god_n be_v adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n now_o no_o mark_n can_v be_v more_o palpable_a or_o more_o attractive_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o indubitable_a miracle_n christ_n own_o cognisance_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 10._o 2._o miracle_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o stir_v up_o christian_a faith_n and_o devotion_n with_o it_o which_o will_v soon_o grow_v cold_a allege_v two_o other_o reason_n allege_v be_v it_o not_o that_o divine_a providence_n frequent_o quicken_v both_o by_o these_o exterior_a sign_n and_o wonder_n wherefore_o as_o his_o goodness_n work_v inward_o and_o ply_v our_o heart_n with_o grace_n so_o outward_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o nothing_o be_v want_v he_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v by_o no_o less_o visible_a inducement_n than_o those_o be_v which_o first_o make_v the_o world_n christian_n 11._o 3._o the_o continuation_n of_o miracle_n clear_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o five_o century_n after_o christ_n and_o as_o authority_n make_v they_o indubitable_a so_o reason_n also_o prove_v they_o necessary_a upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n stranger_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o wrought_v on_o a_o sudden_a or_o all_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o age_n after_o age_n if_o then_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o convince_v our_o christian_a verity_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o preach_v to_o unbelieved_n jew_n and_o gentile_n no_o man_n can_v probable_o judge_v they_o vseless_a in_o after_o age_n when_o the_o like_a barbarous_a the_o like_a ignorant_a and_o uncivilized_a nation_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o scripture_n become_v christian_n induce_v to_o so_o happy_a a_o change_n not_o because_o they_o hear_v truth_n teach_v but_o because_o they_o see_v all_o confirm_v by_o evident_a sign_n and_o wonder_n 12._o reflect_v i_o beseech_v you_o a_o little_a be_v not_o the_o native_n of_o those_o vast_a and_o remote_a region_n we_o call_v the_o indies_n whether_o orient_a or_o occident_n a_o people_n as_o ignorant_a of_o our_o christian_a verity_n and_o as_o much_o avert_v from_o christ_n doctrine_n when_o s._n francis_n xaverius_n and_o other_o laborious_a missioner_n first_o preach_v there_o as_o any_o nation_n illustrate_v one_o reason_n further_o illustrate_v be_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n yes_o most_o certain_o in_o both_o case_n the_o disdain_n and_o ignorance_n may_v well_o be_v parallele_v imagine_v now_o that_o s._n xaverius_n have_v only_o open_v his_o bible_n and_o tell_v the_o rude_a people_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n will_v this_o think_v you_o though_o never_o so_o specious_o lay_v forth_o have_v gain_v credit_n no._n but_o when_o their_o eye_n behold_v miracle_n and_o glorious_a miracle_n accompany_v his_o laborious_a preach_v the_o preach_v by_o a_o instance_n of_o missioner_n send_v to_o preach_v deaf_a dumb_a blind_a and_o sick_a instant_o cure_v when_o they_o see_v the_o sanctity_n the_o austerity_n and_o innocency_n of_o his_o virtuous_a life_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o endue_v with_o the_o gist_n of_o tongue_n when_o they_o know_v that_o after_o à _fw-fr noble_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bless_a man_n seek_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o fear_v neither_o death_n nor_o danger_n courageous_o travel_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v they_o begin_v to_o look_v about_o they_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n more_o to_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o submit_v to_o god_n truth_n most_o manifest_o evidence_v by_o glorious_a miracle_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n god_n grace_n concur_v convert_v thousand_o and_o thousand_o all_o which_o be_v upon_o certain_a record_n and_o witness_v by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v the_o wonder_n however_o grant_v that_o s._n xaverius_n wrought_v but_o one_o or_o two_o miracle_n when_o many_o more_o can_v without_o impudence_n be_v deny_v he_o our_o assertion_n subsist_v that_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o infidel_n and_o if_o he_o do_v none_o at_o
strange_a mr_n stillingfleet_n see_v not_o the_o distinction_n the_o faith_n therefore_o of_o those_o other_o samaritan_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o the_o wonans_fw-la word_n vltimate_o rely_v upon_o our_o saviour_n own_o authority_n who_o have_v converse_v with_o she_o and_o hence_o the_o gospel_n say_v now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o say_v for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v that_o this_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a have_v this_o woman_n who_o the_o father_n suppose_v perfect_o convert_v to_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o infallible_a oracle_n in_o all_o she_o deliver_v hear_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n propose_v what_o she_o have_v hear_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o teach_v or_o the_o church_n now_o be_v her_o testimony_n may_v well_o have_v support_v faith_n but_o because_o thus_o much_o only_o can_v be_v evince_v by_o scripture_n that_o she_o â—ealously_o propose_v what_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n her_o testimony_n alone_o may_v serve_v well_o as_o a_o natural_a proposition_n to_o raise_v belief_n in_o other_o though_o insufficient_a to_o ground_n in_o they_o that_o supernatural_a assent_n and_o her_o word_n have_v upon_o this_o account_n great_a weight_n because_o she_o confirm_v they_o with_o a_o sign_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n this_o man_n have_v tell_v i_o all_o i_o have_v do_v i_o know_v some_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o samaritan_n call_v photina_n first_o reduce_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n her_o sister_n and_o child_n which_o do_v she_o go_v into_o africa_n and_o there_o propagate_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n with_o great_a success_n till_o at_o last_o both_o she_o and_o her_o she_o different_a opinion_n concern_v she_o child_n be_v crown_v with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v whether_o she_o be_v the_o fame_n with_o that_o s._n photina_n whereof_o a_o memory_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o roman_a martyriloge_n the._n 20._o day_n of_o march_n some_o greek_a author_n stand_v for_o the_o affirmative_a be_v it_o so_o or_o other_o wise_a it_o import_v little_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n who_o desire_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n may_v read_v the_o erudite_fw-la godefridus_n henshenius_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-mi santis_z martij_fw-la die_fw-la 20._o immediate_o after_o the_o life_n of_o s._n joachim_n 11._o conformable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n we_o answer_v to_o these_o other_o forceles_a instance_n and_o may_v say_v with_o some_o good_a divine_n that_o forceles_a other_o instance_n show_v forceles_a all_o immediate_a propounder_n or_o conueyer_n of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o such_o particular_a case_n need_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o faith_n as_o these_o divine_n teach_v require_v no_o more_o but_o first_o that_o the_o object_n be_v true_o reveal_v and_o propose_v to_o one_o upon_o prudent_a motive_n suitable_a to_o the_o firm_a assent_n he_o must_v elicit_v 2._o that_o receive_v in_o doctrine_n common_o receive_v by_o the_o light_n of_o such_o motive_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o fix_v belief_n upon_o the_o divine_a revelation_n although_o that_o full_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n which_o the_o church_n manife_v and_o the_o more_o learned_a attain_n to_o be_v not_o yet_o acquire_v by_o he_o these_o condition_n presuppose_v divine_a grace_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o make_v that_o man_n faith_n most_o firm_a and_o supernatural_a and_o consequent_o a_o obligation_n lie_v on_o he_o to_o believe_v but_o from_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a no_o such_o thing_n follow_v as_o mr_n stillingf_n will_v infer_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n seem_v unnecessary_a to_o uphold_v infallible_a faith_n for_o may_v not_o young_a beginner_n grow_v more_o mature_a chief_a if_o solicit_v to_o abandon_v their_o first_o faith_n just_o demand_v to_o have_v more_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o so_o much_o assurance_n concern_v that_o they_o once_o assent_v to_o as_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o upon_o any_o false_a motive_n or_o fallacious_a argument_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a such_o case_n say_v these_o fall_v out_o every_o day_n 12._o but_o in_o this_o present_a state_n none_o can_v clear_v these_o doubt_n none_o can_v assure_v any_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v certain_o true_a none_o can_v bring_v the_o most_o learned_a to_o a_o perfect_a acquiescency_n in_o belief_n but_o a_o infallible_a church_n therefore_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n necessary_a the_o church_n infallibility_n absolute_o necessary_a her_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v not_o only_o convenient_a but_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n sacred_a providence_n never_o fail_v since_o christianity_n begin_v to_o have_v in_o readiness_n some_o one_o or_o other_o infallible_a know_a oracle_n whereupon_o faith_n may_v rest_v most_o secure_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o their_o master_n the_o best_a live_a oracle_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o primitive_a christian_n learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o the_o church_n perfect_o found_v do_v succeed_v as_o the_o only_a oracle_n whereunto_o every_o one_o may_v take_v recourse_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n when_o difficulty_n arise_v though_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n as_o be_v now_o say_a her_o motive_n and_o glorious_a miracle_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o lay_v forth_o most_o full_o to_o every_o simple_a believer_n ceteram_fw-la turbam_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la salâ—am_fw-la facit_fw-la that_o be_v candid_a simplicity_n make_v these_o more_o draw_v how_o young_a beginner_n be_v draw_v safe_a than_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o the_o ultimate_a ground_n of_o believe_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o few_o motive_n if_o yet_o prudent_a and_o convince_v may_v well_o serve_v to_o induce_v beginner_n seldom_o molest_v with_o difficulty_n against_o faith_n than_o will_v convince_v other_o more_o learned_a who_o often_o struggle_v to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n when_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v propose_v 13._o moreover_o many_o great_a doctor_n maintain_v that_o in_o the_o more_o two_o solution_n more_o particular_a case_n now_o mention_v god_n by_o his_o special_a illumination_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o exterior_a proposition_n when_o that_o be_v deficient_a or_o less_o convince_a see_v suarez_n disp_n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la sect_n 5._o and_o this_o way_n also_o we_o easy_o solve_v mr_n stillingfleet_v difficulty_n last_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n disc_n 1._o c._n 2._o n._n 5._o 6._o doctrine_n and_o both_o receive_a doctrine_n that_o whoever_o be_v lawful_o send_v to_o teach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o deliver_v those_o truth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n if_o consider_v as_o a_o member_n conjoin_v with_o christ_n infallible_a oracle_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o teach_v infallible_o the_o reason_n you_o have_v there_o give_v more_o large_o 14._o i_o be_o now_o to_o retort_v mr_n stillingfleet_v instance_n upon_o himself_o and_o show_n that_o though_o he_o walk_v never_o so_o far_o abroad_o to_o view_v the_o several_a plantation_n of_o faith_n among_o either_o britain_n or_o barbarian_n he_o must_v solve_v his_o own_o difficulty_n thus_o i_o discourse_v we_o now_o suppose_v all_o these_o barbarian_n convert_v to_o christ_n retort_v these_o instance_n retort_v to_o have_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o prudent_a motive_n to_o believe_v before_o they_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o divine_a revelatlon_n we_o make_v enquiry_n after_o these_o and_o ask_v by_o what_o inducement_n be_v such_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o our_o saviour_n draw_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o mr_n stillingfleet_n return_v the_o strange_a answer_n i_o ever_o hear_v assert_n what_o our_o adversary_n assert_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v his_o motive_n induce_v to_o faith_n nothing_o but_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o therefore_o grievous_o complain_v p._n 118._o that_o we_o destroy_v the_o obligation_n to_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v not_o pure_a fancy_n there_o be_v never_o any_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v that_o suppose_a rational_a evidence_n be_v either_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o intrinsical_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n delever_v or_o a_o rational_a intellectual_a light_n distinct_a from_o the_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o these_o truth_n simple_o propose_v christ_n religion_n his_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v god_n and_o man_n adaem_n infect_v his_o posterity_n with_o original_a sin_n god_n be_v one_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n be_v without_o more_o their_o own_o self-evidence_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v to_o settle_v these_o and_o the_o like_a verity_n
of_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o this_o otacle_n say_v so_o then_o we_o argue_v upon_o a_o principle_n prove_v by_o we_o and_o suppose_v though_o not_o prove_v by_o sectary_n the_o principle_n be_v scripture_n be_v god_n word_n we_o read_v the_o book_n which_o all_o christian_n say_v be_v divine_a and_o prove_v also_o from_o it_o the_o church_n infallibility_n against_o our_o adversary_n exit_fw-la probatis_fw-la &_o concessis_fw-la that_o the_o book_n be_v divine_a here_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o a_o circle_n nor_o any_o fault_n in_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v 8._o yet_o mr_n stillingfleet_n make_v his_o exception_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o circle_n go_v on_o against_o us._n you_o prove_v say_v he_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o such_o passage_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o how_o come_v you_o to_o know_v infallible_o retort_v a_o reply_n retort_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n be_v as_o you_o believe_v for_o your_o adversary_n deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n prove_v out_o of_o they_o i_o may_v answer_v first_o by_o propose_v the_o like_a question_n how_o do_v these_o adversary_n know_v that_o their_o contrary_a sense_n be_v exact_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v they_o tell_v we_o they_o think_v so_o here_o be_v all_o we_o have_v from_o they_o what_o be_o i_o better_o for_o that_o when_o the_o donatist_n pelagian_n and_o all_o heretic_n can_v think_v as_o bold_o as_o any_o protestant_n and_o by_o their_o delude_a thought_n unsense_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o most_o choice_n and_o sacred_a passage_n in_o holy_a writ_n to_o who_o then_o shall_v we_o recur_v in_o case_n the_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a i_o answer_v to_o the_o church_n o_o say_v mr_n stillingfleet_n here_o we_o be_v get_v into_o a_o circle_n again_o and_o though_o his_o own_o word_n see_v they_o in_o the_o page_n cite_v fine_a give_v no_o force_n to_o his_o probation_n yet_o i_o will_v help_v they_o on_o to_o all_o the_o strength_n his_o meaning_n be_v capable_a of_o he_o shall_v therefore_o answer_v another_o reply_n answer_v argue_v thus_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n say_v she_o be_v infallible_a again_o we_o believe_v this_o very_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a because_o the_o infallible_a church_n say_v so_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o at_o all_o found_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o yet_o not_o know_v in_o illo_fw-la signo_fw-la to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o divine_a but_o upon_o the_o church_n own_o infallible_a testimony_n make_v by_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o immediate_o credible_a 9_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o another_o distinct_a consequent_a and_o more_o explicit_a act_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o she_o declare_v the_o scripture_n geâ—â—in_v sense_n which_o prove_v her_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o because_o this_o very_a exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o its_o last_o principle_n be_v ultimat_o resolve_v into_o and_o therefore_o again_o believe_v upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n believe_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n resolve_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n together_o for_o thus_o joint_o take_v they_o ground_n faith_n and_o not_o like_o two_o disparate_a principle_n as_o if_o we_o first_o believe_v the_o scripture_n sense_n independent_o of_o the_o church_n interpretation_n and_o then_o joint_o upon_o scripture_n and_o church_n authority_n joint_o again_o believe_v the_o church_n interpretation_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n know_v aliunde_fw-la or_o without_o depend_v on_o church_n authority_n say_v she_o be_v infallible_a this_o can_v be_v if_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n indivisible_o concur_v to_o this_o lotter_n act_n of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v 10._o here_o then_o be_v a_o dilemma_n that_o clear'_v all_o and_o free_a be_v we_o from_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o circle_n we_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n sense_n independent_o of_o the_o church_n infallible_a clear_v the_o assertion_n clear_v interpretation_n or_o receive_v it_o upon_o her_o infallible_a authority_n grant_v the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o a_o circle_n for_o in_o case_n that_o truth_n be_v know_v upon_o à _fw-fr sure_a principle_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v another_o new_a and_o as_o strong_a a_o probation_n of_o her_o infallibility_n as_o if_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n shall_v interpret_v scripture_n to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o then_o we_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o two_o disparate_a principle_n which_o prove_v not_o one_o another_o the_o one_o ordinary_a the_o church_n own_o interpretation_n the_o other_o independent_a and_o extraordinary_a shall_v a_o angel_n or_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n interpret_v say_n 2._o we_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o of_o this_o way_n no_o two_o proposition_n to_o make_v a_o circle_n of_o church_n own_o infallible_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o two_o imaginable_a proposition_n to_o make_v a_o circle_n of_o whilst_o that_o sense_n internal_a to_o the_o letter_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_o propound_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o church_n 11._o page_n 128._o i_o find_v a_o unlearned_a objection_n much_o to_o this_o sense_n we_o catholic_n destroy_v all_o possibility_n of_o avoid_v a_o circle_n if_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibilty_a no_o new_a revelation_n distinct_a from_o the_o old_a and_o this_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o for_o solue_v a_o weak_a objection_n in_o effect_n solue_v we_o only_o seek_v to_o evince_v by_o these_o motive_n à _fw-fr divine_a assistance_n with_o the_o church_n in_o every_o thing_n she_o define_v but_o this_o assistance_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o any_o other_o ground_n but_o only_o from_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o be_v still_o in_o à _fw-la circle_n for_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n infallible_a because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o of_o the_o promise_n in_o again_o repeat_v again_o scripture_n concern_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v she_o from_o all_o error_n here_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o objection_n repeat_v again_o therefore_o i_o answer_v we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o church_n infallible_a assistance_n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o promise_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o first_o general_n act_n of_o faith_n whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n own_o infallible_a testimony_n without_o depend_v on_o scripture_n because_o her_o testimony_n all_o one_o instance_n clear'_v all_o be_v make_v most_o credible_a to_o reason_n by_o convince_a motive_n before_o we_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v insallible_o assist_v all_o must_v say_v what_o i_o now_o assert_v for_o before_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v infallible_a assistance_n grant_v the_o apostle_n in_o every_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v so_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o those_o bless_a man_n evidence_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o in_o this_o present_a state_n answerable_a to_o the_o procedure_n of_o these_o christian_n have_v the_o same_o motive_n manifest_a in_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o she_o both_o now_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v no_o less_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v truth_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o substance_n and_o verity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n chap._n vi_o mr_n stillingfleet_n solue_v not_o his_o adversary_n argument_n a_o word_n of_o his_o tedious_a shuffle_n the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n both_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o heterodox_n community_n and_o prove_v her_o infallible_a the_o agreement_n with_o the_o primary_n doctrine_n no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n more_o mistake_v and_o error_n discover_v of_o mr_n stillingfleet_v double_a faith_n who_o believe_v but_o not_o upon_o divine_a the_o testimony_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n contain_v god_n word_n in_o they_o yet_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n in_o those_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a 1._o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr_n stillingfleet_n labour_v to_o solve_v his_o adversary_n main_a argument_n the_o substance_n whereof_o argument_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v themselves_o oracle_n send_v from_o god_n by_o their_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n again_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n
induce_v by_o such_o sign_n believe_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n upon_o their_o own_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n so_o we_o have_v ever_o have_v the_o very_a like_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n manifest_a in_o the_o church_n be_v prudent_o induce_v to_o believe_v she_o as_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n upon_o her_o own_o infallible_a testimony_n 2._o to_o solve_v this_o plain_a and_o press_a argument_n one_o of_o these_o difficulty_n what_o be_v require_v to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v either_o à _fw-fr disparity_n be_v to_o be_v give_v between_o those_o first_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o church_n or_o it_o must_v be_v show_v wherein_o the_o inference_n make_v be_v defective_a or_o unconclude_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n evidence_v by_o her_o sign_n be_v not_o prove_v god_n infallible_a oracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v by_o their_o sign_n to_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n i_o hearty_o wish_v any_o will_v read_v mr_n stillingfleet_n through_o all_o his_o long_a page_n of_o this_o subject_n and_o afterward_o gratify_v i_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v where_o or_o in_o what_o paragraph_n the_o direct_a answer_n lie_v to_o either_o of_o these_o difficulty_n i_o will_v own_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a favour_n in_o the_o interim_n answer_v nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v answer_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v truth_n he_o shuffle_n all_o along_o wave_n the_o main_a matter_n and_o answer_v nothing_o 3._o thus_o he_o trifle_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infinite_o oblige_v to_o we_o can_v we_o make_v all_o good_a we_o say_n our_o attempt_n be_v heroical_a and_o generous_a what_o must_v man_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v now_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a as_o that_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o he_o wonder_v nothing_o at_o the_o severity_n in_o our_o censure_n of_o all_o out_o of_o our_o church_n if_o to_o deny_v our_o church_n infallibility_n be_v a_o offence_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n then_o he_o asks._n p._n 129._o return_v mere_a trifle_n return_v whether_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o credibility_n belong_v to_o our_o church_n by_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n show_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a we_o have_v answer_v yea_o and_o prove_v the_o assertion_n large_o disc_n 1._o c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o here_o press_v he_o to_o refute_v our_o probation_n or_o if_o he_o hold_v they_o not_o refutable_a to_o give_v a_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o apostolical_a and_o our_o church_n motive_n 4._o but_o he_o run_v on_o headlong_o and_o to_o slight_v the_o devotion_n and_o charity_n manifest_v in_o the_o church_n talk_v of_o our_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o burn_v of_o heretic_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o answer_n more_o parergons_n in_o lieu_n of_o à _fw-fr solid_n answer_n parergons_n when_o à _fw-fr categorical_a answer_n to_o the_o main_a business_n be_v expect_v be_v it_o only_o to_o give_v a_o vulgar_a reader_n entertainment_n or_o to_o withdraw_v all_o who_o peruse_v his_o book_n from_o mind_v where_o and_o how_o he_o will_v shift_v off_o the_o difficulty_n he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o for_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o close_o and_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o great_a folly_n p._n 130._o where_o he_o please_v to_o say_n how_o much_o we_o have_v befool_v ourselves_o in_o attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o infallibility_n and_o mark_v his_o proof_n express_v in_o this_o proofle_n proposition_n insist_v say_v he_o on_o that_o of_o miracle_n as_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n our_o church_n can_v with_o any_o face_n pretend_v to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o heroical_a and_o generous_a only_o to_o say_v we_o be_v befool_v and_o faceles_a when_o we_o have_v convince_v in_o the_o chapter_n proof_n to_o say_v we_o be_v befool_v be_v no_o proof_n already_o cite_v that_o the_o church_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n every_o way_n equal_a with_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v what_o do_n be_v these_o may_v man_n vapour_n thus_o with_o their_o bare_a assertion_n whilst_o we_o prove_v and_o stiâ—l_v expect_v to_o have_v the_o argument_n solue_v either_o by_o reason_n or_o authority_n 5._o page_n 130._o as_o if_o one_o still_o seek_v to_o divert_v a_o reader_n with_o a_o deep_a piece_n of_o learning_n he_o tell_v we_o man_n understanding_n because_o yet_o more_o shift_a yet_o finite_a can_v be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a without_o receive_v a_o participate_v infallibility_n from_o a_o infinite_a power_n above_o it_o and_o a_o tedious_a discourse_n follow_v hereupon_o know_v to_o every_o one_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o say_a over_o and_o over_o to_o our_o difficulty_n have_v we_o yet_o any_o disparity_n give_v between_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n and_o those_o which_o the_o church_n evidence_n or_o be_v our_o inference_n already_o make_v any_o way_n infringe_v hitherto_o not_o a_o word_n be_v yet_o return_v to_o either_o and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n stand_v in_o its_o vigour_n without_o reply_n 6._o page_n 131._o he_o say_v first_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o their_o doctrine_n from_o themselves_o but_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o consequent_o their_o testimony_n must_v be_v own_v infallible_a answ_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n assist_v the_o apostle_n divine_o inspire_v the_o church_n infallible_o assist_v without_o divine_a assistance_n deliver_v her_o doctrine_n as_o from_o herself_o but_o from_o god_n as_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v to_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v so_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o assist_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n to_o define_v as_o she_o do_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n her_o testimony_n must_v be_v own_v infallible_a for_o what_o ever_o reason_n or_o authority_n ascertain_v the_o one_o ascertain_v also_o the_o other_o and_o here_o we_o may_v come_v to_o principle_n if_o our_o adversary_n please_v equal_a the_o proof_n be_v equal_a let_v they_o evince_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o eminent_o privilege_v i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o proof_n by_o they_o and_o show_v by_o as_o great_a authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o privilege_n also_o of_o divine_a assistance_n 7._o he_o adds._n it_o being_n most_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v favour_v such_o person_n the_o apostle_n with_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o power_n who_o paradox_n a_o paradox_n shall_v falsify_v their_o message_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n gentle_a reader_n consider_v a_o little_a the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o world_n for_o a_o few_o year_n only_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v stand_v invincible_a and_o teach_v million_o of_o christian_n for_o sixteen_o age_n if_o then_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o err_v not_o yea_o impious_a to_o think_v that_o god_n can_v permit_v those_o first_o bless_a man_n to_o falsify_v their_o message_n and_o deceive_v with_o error_n for_o that_o short_a time_n be_v it_o not_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o high_o unreasonable_a and_o impious_a to_o judge_n that_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n can_v permit_v the_o very_a church_n he_o found_v make_v glorious_a by_o her_o miracle_n and_o other_o signal_n motive_n all_o which_o prove_v she_o favour_v with_o a_o power_n extraordinary_a to_o falsify_v her_o message_n to_o betray_v her_o trust_n and_o lead_v million_o of_o soul_n into_o damnable_a error_n during_o the_o vast_a circuit_n of_o a_o err_v the_o church_n long_o and_o gross_o err_v thousand_o year_n consider_v i_o say_v and_o blush_v at_o his_o boldness_n who_o dare_v impeach_v this_o pure_a spouse_n of_o falsehood_n 8._o page_n 132._o he_o go_v on_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v esteem_v only_o the_o note_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v church_n motive_n both_o distinguish_v and_o prove_v from_o all_o other_o and_o not_o rational_a proof_n of_o her_o infallibility_n answ_n they_o both_o distinguish_v and_o prove_v the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o false_a teacher_n and_o prove_v also_o oracle_n send_v from_o god_n by_o their_o sign_n and_o miracle_n the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n who_o mark_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o those_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v and_o far_o more_o numerous_a show_v we_o a_o disparity_n if_o you_o can_v or_o be_v silent_a hereafter_o 9_o page_n 132._o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o first_o leave_v give_v bellarmine_n to_o multiply_v his_o fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fifteen_o hundred_o purpose_n a_o sting_n at_o bellarmine_n to_o no_o purpose_n how_o come_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o multiply_a when_o one_o of_o those_o
believe_v s._n johns_n testimony_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n here_o be_v our_o solution_n god_n long_o since_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v but_o this_o ancient_a revelation_n be_v remote_a from_o we_o if_o sole_o consider_v can_v move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n unless_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n ascertain_v we_o that_o god_n once_o speak_v it_o just_a as_o s._n john_n assure_v all_o that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o messiah_n ask_v now_o â—hy_a mr_n stillingfleet_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n utter_v those_o â—ords_n he_o will_v answer_v god_n speak_v by_o s._n john_n a_o infallible_a scripture_n a_o application_n of_o the_o instance_n clear_a in_o scripture_n oracle_n affirm_v it_o so_o i_o say_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a oracle_n affirm_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a o_o but_o independent_o of_o church_n authority_n we_o know_v the_o resurrection_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n contrariwise_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n but_o from_o s._n johns_n testimony_n answ_n we_o know_v indeed_o the_o resurrection_n be_v assert_v in_o a_o book_n call_v scripture_n but_o that_o the_o assertion_n be_v divine_a or_o utter_v by_o eternal_a truth_n we_o have_v no_o more_o infallible_a certainty_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n then_o if_o any_o vulgar_a samaritan_n without_o divine_a assistance_n have_v say_v christ_n speak_v those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o messiah_n 23._o by_o what_o be_v now_o brief_o touch_v you_o see_v first_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n and_o s._n johns_n reflex_n testimony_n upon_o they_o concur_v indivisible_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o adversary_n so_o the_o reveal_v verity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n the_o ancient_a revelation_n and_o the_o church_n reflex_n testimony_n church_n reflex_n testimony_n which_o infallible_o ascertain_v we_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v may_v well_o indivisible_o concur_v as_o one_o complete_a motive_n to_o our_o faith_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o i_o say_v indivisible_o and_o therefore_o this_o faith_n ultimat_o resolve_v rely_v not_o first_o upon_o scripture_n only_o as_o our_o adversary_n conceive_v without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n faith_n concur_v indivisible_o to_o faith_n testimony_n as_o upon_o a_o distinct_a formal_a object_n but_o by_o one_o simple_a tendency_n it_o pitch_v on_o both_o together_o 24._o you_o see_v 2._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v what_o mr_n stillingfleet_n will_v have_v when_o he_o tell_v us._n this_o principle_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a must_v be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o confound_n we_o clear_o distinguish_v what_o our_o adversary_n confound_n he_o mean_n the_o church_n testimony_n be_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a state_n the_o more_o know_v and_o near_a motive_n whereupon_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o article_n be_v ground_v we_o easy_o assent_v but_o if_o he_o think_n be_v we_o must_v first_o assent_v to_o scripture_n which_o assert_n the_o resurrection_n and_o own_o that_o as_o divine_a or_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o faith_n without_o all_o church_n authority_n attest_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a he_o err_v not_o know_v our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o say_v no_o scripture_n can_v be_v infallible_a speech_n a_o improper_a speech_n assent_v to_o as_o divine_a independent_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n again_o those_o word_n more_o credible_a be_v improper_a if_o apply_v to_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n terminate_v belief_n the_o credibility_n whereof_o go_v before_o and_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o previous_a motive_n induce_v to_o believe_v whether_o we_o square_a circle_n in_o our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o mention_a point_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n discuss_v upon_o what_o ground_n those_o article_n call_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o sectary_n 25._o in_o many_o follow_a page_n we_o have_v little_a but_o that_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n whereof_o something_o be_v say_v above_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o hereafter_o 26._o p._n 149._o he_o think_v we_o argue_v like_o man_n square_n circle_n when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o make_v scripture_n obscure_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o give_v it_o light_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o then_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o apocalyptical_a key_n hang_v at_o the_o church_n infallibility_n scripture_n prove_v divine_a convince_v the_o church_n infallibility_n girdle_n able_a to_o unlock_v all_o the_o secret_n in_o it_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v answer_v thus_o much_o suppose_v that_o scripture_n be_v prove_v divine_a we_o have_v so_o great_a light_n from_o the_o several_a passage_n thereof_o to_o convince_v the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o no_o gloss_n of_o sectary_n shall_v ever_o obscure_v they_o to_o the_o jeer_n of_o the_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la i_o answer_v some_o one_o or_o other_o must_v unlock_v those_o high_a secret_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a innumerable_a heretic_n by_o a_o wrong_a key_n wrest_v god_n word_n to_o most_o pernicious_a sense_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o you_o sir_n or_o the_o church_n must_v rurn_v the_o key_n 27._o page_n 152._o after_o thanks_o give_v for_o our_o colewort_n so_o often_o serve_v â—y_a those_o mute_a person_n the_o good_a motive_n of_o credibility_n he_o be_v brisk_a word_n jeâ—rs_n and_o empty_a word_n and_o in_o earnest_n resolute_a to_o solve_v our_o argument_n ask_v before_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v in_o à _fw-fr circle_n ourselves_o but_o must_v â—eed's_v bring_v the_o apostle_n into_o it_o also_o reflect_v i_o beseech_v you_o we_o say_v above_o that_o the_o apostle_n induce_v by_o the_o signal_n work_v and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n assent_v to_o his_o sacred_a doctrine_n as_o most_o infallible_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o primitive_a christian_n induce_v by_o the_o work_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a argument_n the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n oracle_n therefore_o we_o also_o in_o this_o present_a state_n have_v motive_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n believe_v with_o a_o firm_a assent_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v god_n oracle_n and_o her_o doctrine_n most_o infallible_a the_o short_a answer_n to_o all_o this_o say_v mr_n stillingfleet_n be_v that_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o christian_n do_v assent_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o true_a be_v because_o god_n wave_v whole_o wave_v give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a in_o such_o thing_n where_o such_o infallibility_n be_v requisite_a pray_v consider_v well_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o glide_n or_o rather_o a_o plain_a run_v away_o from_o the_o difficulty_n we_o have_v urge_v all_o this_o while_n the_o parity_n between_o the_o church_n motive_n and_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v prove_v and_o yet_o plead_v that_o the_o evidence_n be_v a_o like_a in_o both_o the_o church_n most_o manifest_a sign_n be_v the_o blind_a se_fw-la the_o lame_a walk_n the_o dead_a rise_n devil_n be_v dispossese_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o term_v by_o you_o unsavoury_a colewort_n and_o mute_a good_a thing_n be_v the_o apostle_n sign_n also_o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o oblige_v in_o all_o law_n of_o disputation_n requireâ—_n what_o all_o law_n of_o dispute_v requireâ—_n either_o to_o prove_v and_o upon_o sound_a principle_n indeed_o that_o we_o false_o appropriate_v such_o motive_n and_o miracle_n to_o the_o church_n or_o if_o you_o can_v disparage_v so_o illustrious_a a_o evidence_n to_o show_v a_o fault_n in_o this_o inference_n the_o church_n be_v know_v as_o well_o by_o her_o sign_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a oracle_n 28._o now_o mark_v how_o we_o be_v put_v off_o with_o half_a a_o answer_n god_n â—y_a you_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n be_v infallible_a none_o doubt_n it_o but_o say_v on_o what_o want_n do_v you_o find_v of_o the_o very_a like_o evidence_n in_o the_o church_n her_o miracle_n be_v as_o manifest_v her_o conversion_n as_o numerous_n and_o more_o her_o fame_n as_o renown_v her_o name_n as_o catholic_n final_o may_v we_o use_v your_o scornful_a language_n her_o motive_n no_o mute_a person_n speak_v give_v nothing_o like_o a_o answer_n give_v aloud_o and_o her_o colewarts_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a as_o those_o be_v the_o apostle_n serve_v up_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n but_o first_o tell_v we_o with_o your_o adversary_n that_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v by_o which_o sign_n all_o their_o hear_v be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o
one_o only_a society_n propose_v faith_n which_o be_v rational_a which_o be_v rational_a and_o consequent_o oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n 12._o hence_o you_o see_v that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o ponder_v in_o the_o first_o place_n those_o weight_o argument_n which_o make_v a_o election_n prudent_a and_o then_o it_o be_v prudent_a not_o otherwise_o when_o sign_n from_o heaven_n god_n own_o mark_n heighten_v prudent_a what_o make_v a_o election_n prudent_a the_o religion_n credibility_n so_o far_o above_o all_o other_o false_a and_o forge_a sect_n that_o these_o at_o the_o first_o full_a sight_n appear_v as_o they_o be_v horrid_a ghastly_a and_o contemptible_a 13._o if_o you_o will_v discover_v more_o clear_o what_o i_o will_v have_v reflect_v on_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v please_v to_o compare_v heathenism_n judaism_n turcism_n and_o final_o aeresy_n with_o one_o glorious_a roman_a catholic_n church_n speak_v plain_o can_v you_o find_v in_o these_o any_o thing_n like_o the_o miracle_n the_o conversion_n the_o large_a extent_n the_o unity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o this_o one_o most_o evidence_v oracle_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v the_o negative_a you_o can_v for_o its_o demonstrable_a to_o sense_n heathenism_n and_o heresy_n be_v now_o thing_n of_o scorn_n the_o whole_a world_n over_o judaism_n it_o be_v true_a once_o have_v its_o evidence_n no_o society_n comparable_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o this_o rational_a evidence_n sign_n and_o miracle_n wherein_o it_o far_o surpass_v heresy_n which_o never_o have_v nor_o will_v have_v any_o like_o it_o however_o christ_n illustrious_a kingdom_n his_o church_n militant_a vast_o surmount_n that_o ancient_n and_o now_o decay_a lustre_n of_o judaism_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n which_o once_o have_v i'faith_o most_o firm_a easy_o follow_v and_o without_o it_o none_o can_v believe_v 14._o a_o second_o proposition_n faith_n in_o this_o present_a state_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o first_o verity_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n be_v both_o plain_a and_o easy_a faith_n the_o plain_a resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o suitable_a to_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o every_o one_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a who_o if_o question_v why_o they_o believe_v any_o divine_a mystery_n ready_o answer_v sic_fw-la docet_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la so_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v and_o they_o answer_v well_o for_o the_o first_o instrumental_a principle_n where_o into_o faith_n be_v resolve_v must_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o conspicuous_a a_o rule_n that_o all_o may_v easy_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o it_o 15._o the_o assertion_n be_v plain_o lay_v forth_o deut._n 30._o v._o 11._o scripture_n the_o assertion_n prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o commandment_n i_o command_v this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o thou_o nor_o far_o off_o nor_o situate_v in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o mayse_v say_v who_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o know_v where_o true_a faith_n be_v teach_v we_o need_v not_o to_o weary_v ourselves_o with_o much_o speculation_n or_o expect_v that_o god_n in_o heaven_n lay_v open_a the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o enthusianism_n or_o any_o private_a revelation_n nor_o place_v beyond_o the_o sâ—a_n that_o thou_o may_v pretend_v which_o of_o we_o can_v pass_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o us._n and_o hereby_o that_o endless_a labour_n that_o everlasting_a inquisition_n labour_n sectary_n endless_a labour_n make_v after_o truth_n proper_a to_o sectary_n seem_v reject_v original_n must_v be_v examine_v passage_n of_o scripture_n compare_v history_n seek_v into_o library_n turn_v over_o language_n learned_a yea_o and_o the_o very_a particular_a mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v weigh_v by_o humane_a reason_n and_o thus_o they_o descend_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o god_n secret_n before_o they_o come_v to_o satisfaction_n in_o religion_n all_o be_v toilsome_a all_o dissatisfactory_a all_o endless_a a_o more_o short_a and_o easy_a way_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o say_v the_o scripture_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la sermâ—_n valde_fw-la in_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la the_o word_n be_v very_o near_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 8._o apply_v this_o very_a passage_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n hence_o i_o argue_v 16._o but_o the_o church_n be_v that_o first_o instrumental_a principle_n principle_n the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o instrumental_a principle_n and_o most_o easy_a rule_n which_o teach_v our_o christian_a verity_n scripture_n teach_v they_o not_o so_o plain_o therefore_o faith_n may_v well_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o first_o verity_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o whoever_o resolve_v it_o without_o all_o dependence_n of_o this_o live_a oracle_n put_v his_o the_o conclusion_n before_o the_o premise_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o 17._o i_o prove_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v as_o evident_o credible_a that_o god_n speak_v to_o all_o by_o the_o church_n as_o that_o he_o ancient_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o supernatural_a sign_n manifest_v in_o all_o these_o oracle_n à _fw-fr apostle_n the_o church_n evident_a credibility_n parallel_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n like_a as_o be_v large_o show_v above_o and_o consequent_o have_v with_o they_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o a_o evident_a credibility_n but_o evident_a credibility_n induce_v the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v those_o manifest_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n evident_a credibility_n every_o way_n parallel_n induce_v all_o in_o this_o present_a state_n to_o believe_v this_o oracle_n 2._o god_n be_v equal_o infallible_a yea_o one_o and_o the_o reason_n a_o second_o reason_n same_o verity_n whether_o he_o speak_v by_o one_o single_a person_n or_o many_o and_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o all_o profound_a submission_n provide_v that_o the_o oracle_n he_o speak_v by_o be_v make_v immediate_o credible_a and_o a_o three_o and_o by_o the_o lustre_n of_o supernatural_a wonder_n as_o most_o evident_o the_o church_n be_v 3._o the_o church_n answerable_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o live_a oracle_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n able_a to_o solve_n all_o doubt_n which_o may_v occur_v in_o controverted_a matter_n but_o the_o clarity_n of_o a_o live_v evidence_v oracle_n ready_a to_o decide_v all_o such_o difficulty_n make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n easy_a and_o much_o auail_n to_o a_o clear_a resolution_n 4._o our_o analysis_n into_o god_n veracity_n speak_v reason_n four_o reason_n by_o the_o church_n stand_v firm_a upon_o that_o first_o principal_a and_o infallible_a motive_n the_o divine_a testimony_n itself_o i_o call_v it_o principal_a because_o the_o church_n be_v only_o instrumental_a as_o we_o now_o say_v whereby_o god_n speak_v and_o this_o resolution_n be_v make_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o vicious_a circle_n as_o shall_v present_o appear_v by_o give_v the_o last_o analysis_n 18._o in_o the_o interim_n know_v thus_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o manifest_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n it_o manifest_a part_n of_o our_o assertion_n viz._n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n so_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a in_o deliver_v the_o very_a chief_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o controvert_v matter_n be_v to_o prove_v a_o plain_a evidence_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifesed_a then_o that_o we_o and_o all_o heretic_n pase_v and_o present_a be_v at_o endless_a debate_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o very_a word_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o ruel_n of_o faith_n sectary_n confess_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v clear_a open_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o i_o wave_n all_o further_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o here_o adjoin_v our_o last_o analysis_n 19_o one_o demand'_v why_o i_o believe_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n i_o may_v well_o answer_v first_o god_n own_o sacred_a give_v the_o last_o resolution_n give_v word_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n assert_n it_o the_o next_o question_n will_v be_v why_o i_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o own_o oracle_n the_o church_n affirm's_n it_o a_o three_o question_n follow_v why_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v thus_o by_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o answer_v all_o demand_n answer_v this_o particular_a be_v god_n own_o speak_v and_o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o therefore_o his_o own_o word_n utter_v by_o
article_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o which_o be_v already_o prove_v the_o same_o god_n deliver_v truth_n as_o well_o by_o this_o oracle_n as_o he_o do_v ancient_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n no_o disparity_n can_v be_v give_v 9_o hence_o i_o say_v whoever_o will_v make_v a_o full_a proposition_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n thereof_o must_v both_o propose_v and_o resolve_v it_o into_o god_n authority_n speak_v by_o this_o one_o signalise_v and_o evidence_v oracle_n and_o here_o in_o few_o word_n be_v the_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o our_o assertion_n if_o we_o exclude_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o a_o evidence_v church_n neither_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o verity_n in_o it_o nor_o its_o true_a sense_n which_o heretic_n deprave_v can_v be_v admit_v as_o god_n infallible_a word_n therefore_o s._n austin_n speak_v most_o profound_o where_o he_o church_n the_o reason_n why_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o god_n testimony_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n profess_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o church_n authority_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o one_o may_v believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n for_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n yet_o if_o a_o further_a question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o these_o very_a scriptural_a expression_n all_o if_o they_o will_v final_o resolve_v their_o faith_n must_v rely_v on_o god_n testimony_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v that_o very_a doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o she_o own_o be_v it_o as_o divine_a 10._o thus_o we_o say_v chap._n 20._o n._n 11._o that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n consummate_v the_o ancient_a revelation_n which_o long_o since_o past_a and_o remote_a from_o we_o can_v move_v to_o believe_v unless_o her_o testimony_n conuey_n it_o to_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n compleat'_v it_o and_o what_o way_n of_o believe_v or_o resolve_v faith_n can_v be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o say_n i_o believe_v the_o easy_a this_o way_n of_o believe_v most_o easy_a incarnation_n both_o because_o s._n john_n write_v it_o and_o because_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n say_v he_o write_v it_o these_o two_o indivisible_o take_v may_v as_o well_o make_v up_o one_o total_a motive_n of_o believe_v as_o the_o royal_a prophet_n testimony_n and._n s._n peter_n infallible_a declaration_n add_v to_o it_o act._n 2._o v._o 25._o become_v one_o entire_a total_a motive_n to_o those_o first_o believe_v christian_n i_o say_v indivisible_o and_o condition_n the_o church_n testimony_n not_o mere_o a_o condition_n therefore_o the_o church_n testimony_n concurre_v not_o mere_o as_o a_o extrinsical_a condition_n previous_o assent_v to_o but_o joint_o terminate_v faith_n together_o with_o the_o ancient_a revelation_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o declare_v herein_o also_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o confusion_n but_o the_o great_a clarity_n free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o any_o vicious_a circle_n 11._o a._n 4._o objection_n the_o motive_n induce_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n or_o that_o all_o be_v call_v to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n in_o this_o one_o evidence_v oracle_n be_v church_n doctrine_n for_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a believe_v how_o the_o motive_n induce_v to_o believe_v unite_v in_o faith_n universal_o spread_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o can_v no_o more_o rational_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o first_o necessary_a truth_n viz._n all_o be_v call_v to_o one_o communion_n of_o faith_n than_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n obscure_a in_o itself_o rational_o induce_v to_o believe_v another_o whole_o as_o obscure_v we_o have_v answer_v above_o these_o motive_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o they_o be_v evident_o perceptible_a by_o sense_n and_o so_o natural_o they_o precede_v faith_n and_o induce_v to_o believe_v 2._o as_o attest_v also_o be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n also_o upon_o god_n own_o authority_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o precede_v not_o faith_n but_o be_v article_n believe_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mystery_n at_o all_o if_o which_o be_v certain_a the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v both_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o different_a assent_n upon_o distinct_a motive_n a._n 5._o objection_n scripture_n when_o new_o write_v and_o propose_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n believer_n in_o what_o sense_n scripture_n be_v complete_a to_o the_o primitive_a believer_n be_v to_o they_o so_o total_a and_o complete_a a_o formal_a object_n to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o that_o they_o need_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o complete_a it_o more_o therefore_o it_o be_v still_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a motive_n of_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o all_o this_o very_a age_n independent_o of_o church_n authority_n the_o objection_n bring_v with_o it_o its_o own_o solution_n for_o if_o those_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a whereof_o no_o man_n doubt_n and_o propose_v all_o they_o write_v as_o god_n divine_a word_n that_o very_a proposition_n be_v full_o as_o certain_a to_o they_o as_o any_o church_n authority_n whether_o past_a or_o present_a can_v be_v to_o us._n hence_o i_o say_v though_o scripture_n be_v then_o that_o infallible_a publication_n suppose_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a motive_n to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o yet_o now_o it_o can_v be_v so_o quâ—ad_fw-la nos_fw-la or_o in_o order_n to_o believer_n in_o this_o present_a state_n without_o more_o not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o want_n in_o scripture_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o upon_o another_o account_n that_o circumstance_n be_v very_o authority_n why_o not_o so_o now_o to_o we_o without_o church_n authority_n different_a and_o notable_o change_v since_o those_o first_o day_n for_o now_o we_o have_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o prophet_n at_o hand_n to_o testify_v or_o publish_v the_o scripture_n divinity_n the_o ancient_a sign_n of_o credibility_n which_o adorn_v those_o first_o bless_a man_n and_o make_v scripture_n most_o acceptable_a be_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n therefore_o god_n church_n succeed'_v with_o her_o lustre_n and_o supply_n as_o it_o be_v that_o want_n or_o take_v the_o place_n of_o those_o decease_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 13._o by_o what_o be_v here_o say_a you_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o explicate_v two_o term_n explicate_v sense_n of_o those_o two_o term_n quoad_fw-la se_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la frequent_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n though_o not_o free_a from_o sectary_n cavil_n who_o say_v whatever_o be_v quoad_fw-la se_fw-la consider_v in_o itself_o a_o formal_a object_n must_v be_v so_o in_o order_n to_o other_o because_o it_o be_v a_o relative_n and_o can_v but_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o understanding_n answ_n all_o this_o be_v true_a after_o a_o full_a and_o infallible_a proposition_n divine_a a_o revelation_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o divine_a make_v of_o the_o object_n otherwise_o most_o certain_o a_o revelation_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o both_o divine_a and_o infallible_a though_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o to_o all_o for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a application_n to_o believer_n again_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o circumstance_n a_o complete_a motive_n to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o and_o in_o another_o state_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o many_o verity_n in_o scripture_n when_o first_o write_v and_o propose_v by_o apostolical_a man_n be_v complete_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n yet_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o proposition_n all_o think_v it_o appear_v not_o so_o to_o all_o now_o so_o to_o we_o because_o they_o neither_o write_v in_o this_o state_n nor_o immediate_o propose_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n as_o we_o say_v supply_v that_o defect_n and_o compleat'_v by_o her_o proposition_n those_o ancient_a revelation_n which_o issue_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o for_o clear_n the_o church_n testimony_n clear_n this_o reason_n her_o testimony_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la be_v more_o clear_a more_o know_v and_o more_o immediate_o credible_a than_o scripture_n can_v be_v 14._o 3._o difficulty_n may_v arise_v concern_v the_o scripture_n canon_n and_o sense_n also_o which_o none_o can_v decide_v but_o the_o church_n only_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n she_o be_v more_o credible_a and_o more_o reason_n and_o necessary_a for_o other_o reason_n immediate_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n abstruse_a sense_n which_o be_v very_o often_o remote_a from_o we_o before_o god_n speak_v by_o this_o oracle_n lay_v the_o truth_n open_a in_o clear_a term_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v here_o whilst_o sectary_n confess_v to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n
be_v the_o same_o christian_a church_n as_o before_o the_o reformation_n have_v lose_v nothing_o that_o make_v it_o so_o and_o if_o you_o object_n the_o church_n in_o shuffle_v how_o our_o adversary_n shuffle_v england_n before_o luther_n be_v certain_o popish_a now_o its_o protestant_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n they_o answer_v and_o vow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o though_o it_o cease_v to_o hold_v popery_n 20._o much_o may_v be_v say_v against_o these_o mere_a empty_a word_n i_o will_v here_o only_o entertain_v you_o with_o two_o reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a paralogism_n first_o it_o make_v the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n defensible_a for_o may_v not_o arius_n have_v plead_v in_o like_a manner_n my_o church_n defensible_a they_o make_v the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n defensible_a be_v where_o it_o be_v besore_n the_o very_a same_o christian_a society_n though_o change_v into_o arianism_n as_o the_o ancient_a religion_n in_o england_n now_o be_v into_o protestanism_n so_o also_o the_o pelagian_o the_o macedonian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n can_v have_v argue_v except_v perhaps_o a_o few_o donatist_n who_o confine_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o their_o little_a part_n in_o africa_n again_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v reform_v it_o pass_v with_o protestant_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o as_o reform_v it_o be_v suppose_v a_o piece_n of_o reasonable_a religion_n sectary_n unreasonable_a and_o their_o reformation_n unreasonable_a pretend_v not_o to_o a_o unreasonable_a reformation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o before_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o talk_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o reformation_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v it_o credible_a by_o such_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o no_o other_o proposes_n to_o reason_n but_o all_o be_v contrary_a they_o begin_v motive_n becauss_n strip_v of_o all_o rational_a motive_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o reformation_n so_o naked_a and_o strip_v of_o rational_a motive_n that_o none_o can_v say_n god_n himself_o declare_v it_o reasonable_a by_o any_o signature_n which_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n or_o in_o a_o word_n supernatural_a 21._o and_o here_o in_o pass_v you_o have_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o sectary_n in_o their_o polemic_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o procedure_n of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n the_o arian_n for_o example_n never_o heretic_n sectary_n follow_v the_o strain_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n go_v about_o to_o give_v reason_n the_o least_o satisfaction_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o rupture_n make_v with_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v that_o rational_a way_n plead_v by_o scripture_n so_o do_v protestant_n before_o they_o have_v show_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o rational_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n to_o countenance_v that_o shameful_a divorce_n they_o vote_v it_o just_o so_o do_v protestant_n wave_a the_o ancient_a sense_n of_o scripture_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n they_o gloss_v it_o after_o their_o fashion_n so_o do_v protestant_n tradition_n that_o strong_a tenure_n whereby_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o best_a inheritance_n or_o derive_v christ_n doctrine_n down_o from_o age_n reason_n no_o motive_n propose_v to_o reason_n to_o age_n the_o arian_n slight_v and_o so_o do_v protestant_n but_o all_o this_o while_n though_o we_o earnest_o wish_v to_o hear_v of_o motive_n propose_v to_o reason_n whereby_o this_o reformation_n may_v be_v make_v credible_a we_o be_v turn_v off_o with_o mere_a talk_n and_o never_o yet_o hear_v or_o shall_v hear_v os_fw-la more_o evidence_n for_o that_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o arian_n can_v allege_v for_o arianism_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v protestancy_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a novelty_n and_o consequent_o no_o religion_n for_o mere_o to_o say_v a_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o from_o god_n before_o it_o be_v make_v credible_a by_o supernatural_a sign_n vphold_n arianism_n donatism_n quakerism_n and_o the_o great_a foolery_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n xvi_o objection_n solue_v sectary_n pretend_v not_o to_o see_v the_o church_n evidence_n be_v either_o blind_a or_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o assertion_n clear_o prove_v a_o parallel_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o present_a church_n evidence_n how_o far_o reason_n may_v be_v say_v to_o regulate_v faith_n 1._o against_o our_o plead_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n for_o catholic_n religion_n manifest_v by_o the_o lustre_n of_o supernatural_a motive_n one_o may_v first_o object_n every_o man_n private_a convince_v why_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n be_v most_o convince_v reason_n be_v to_o judge_n whether_o this_o evidence_n convince_v or_o no_o and_o consequent_o the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o private_a reason_n i_o have_v answer_v the_o evidence_n upon_o two_o rational_a principle_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v but_o convince_v first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n who_o certain_o be_v no_o impostor_n when_o he_o set_v before_o reason_n the_o light_n of_o most_o glorious_a supernatural_a sign_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o reason_n two_o reason_n they_o have_v induce_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 2._o because_o that_o which_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v judge_v evident_o reasonable_a may_v upon_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v suppose_v reasonable_a but_o all_o those_o vast_a multitude_n convert_v to_o true_a christian_a religion_n have_v judge_v the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n manifest_a in_o the_o church_n both_o rational_a and_o convince_a therefore_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o true_a judgement_n concern_v reversable_a the_o judgement_n long_o since_o give_v now_o be_v not_o reversable_a this_o evidence_n be_v long_o since_o give_v antecedent_o to_o the_o weak_a censure_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n who_o now_o will_v cavil_v at_o it_o 2._o that_o all_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o be_v evident_o unreasonable_a upon_o this_o ground_n that_o those_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a who_o own_v the_o evidence_n and_o have_v be_v induce_v by_o it_o to_o believe_v mun_o if_o mislead_v be_v excogitable_a no_o other_o inducement_n excogitable_a account_v not_o only_o temerarious_a but_o also_o mad_a besotted_a and_o gross_o seduce_v by_o foolery_n this_o can_v be_v grant_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_n those_o wise_a and_o learned_a believe_v upon_o other_o inducement_n distinct_a from_o our_o church_n motive_n answ_n not_o one_o can_v be_v assign_v distinct_a from_o these_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o motive_n propose_v to_o reason_n as_o be_v prove_v already_o 3._o a._n 2._o objection_n sectary_n for_o all_o this_o pretend_v not_o to_o see_v the_o church_n evidence_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o light_n but_o for_o want_v of_o eyesight_n that_o be_v bebause_v they_o will_v be_v blind_a thousand_o as_o be_v now_o say_a as_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o have_v eyesight_n sectary_n want_v not_o light_a but_o eyesight_n see_v the_o light_n and_o follow_v it_o why_o then_o do_v they_o stumble_v in_o darkness_n when_o the_o same_o evidence_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n i_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o what_o truth_n itself_o deliver_v joan._n 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n come_v among_o we_o et_fw-la mundus_fw-la eunt_fw-la non_fw-la cognovit_fw-la the_o world_n will_v not_o know_v he_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o signal_n mark_v of_o his_o sacred_a preach_v and_o so_o do_v sectary_n at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o church_n evidence_n 4._o some_o may_v reply_v what_o we_o now_o say_v be_v only_o to_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o prove_v for_o how_o can_v we_o evince_v that_o sectary_n shut_v their_o eye_n to_o any_o light_n of_o evidence_n answ_n eye_n they_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n enough_o be_v prove_v already_o however_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o all_o excuse_n i_o will_v add_v one_o word_n more_o which_o shall_v be_v convince_v 5._o pray_v you_o imagine_v that_o some_o of_o our_o sectary_n have_v live_v in_o those_o happy_a day_n when_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v his_o sacred_a doctrine_n to_o the_o first_o convert_v christian_n will_v not_o evidence_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o primitive_a evidence_n they_o think_v you_o have_v as_o ready_o believe_v what_o ever_o doctrine_n those_o bless_a man_n than_o write_v and_o preach_v as_o the_o other_o vast_a multitude_n who_o come_v flock_v in_o believe_v yes_o certain_o their_o obstinacy_n though_o great_a will_v not_o have_v surpass_v that_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n these_o yield_v after_o they_o hear_v such_o oracle_n speak_v and_o so_o i_o think_v sectary_n
those_o first_o great_a master_n uphold_v the_o primitive_a faith_n without_o any_o further_a ground_n or_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la so_o his_o own_o speak_v christian_n our_o resolution_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n by_o this_o oracle_n of_o the_o church_n vphold_n mine_n and_o i_o can_v go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o last_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n have_v none_o latter_a that_o one_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v enough_o to_o believe_v upon_o again_o as_o those_o first_o pious_a christian_n have_v any_o move_v a_o doubt_n concern_v their_o inducement_n to_o faith_n will_v have_v answer_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n strange_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o ehese_n bless_a man_n and_o therefore_o we_o both_o must_v in_o prudence_n and_o will_v believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o so_o i_o likewise_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o same_o signal_n motive_n evident_a in_o the_o church_n and_o alike_o the_o motive_n alike_o say_v i_o both_o must_v if_o prudence_n guide_v i_o and_o will_v believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o this_o oracle_n know_v as_o well_o by_o her_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a signature_n as_o ever_o any_o apostle_n be_v know_v 20._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v first_o as_o i_o note_v above_o how_o we_o pass_v from_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n god_n own_a testimony_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prudent_a inducement_n of_o believe_v whereupon_o the_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n not_o faith_n it_o self_n be_v ultimat_o motive_n why_o we_o believe_v and_o how_o we_o prove_v by_o rational_a motive_n ground_v now_o these_o inducement_n be_v lay_v forth_o to_o reason_n the_o will_n command_v a_o absolute_a assent_n which_o rest_v upon_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o this_o oracle_n you_o see_v 2._o all_o danger_n of_o a_o vicious_a circle_n avoid_v in_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n for_o when_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v s_o by_o the_o church_n i_o resolve_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n into_o another_o antecedent_n revelation_n take_v from_o scripture_n yet_o whole_o obscure_a and_o no_o way_n so_o immediate_o credible_a as_o the_o church_n be_v for_o if_o i_o do_v so_o a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la will_v necessary_o follow_v but_o i_o believe_v that_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o itself_o immediate_o and_o rest_v there_o as_o the_o ancient_a christian_n itself_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n believe_v for_o itself_o rely_v upon_o the_o very_a word_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o recur_v to_o any_o former_a or_o sure_a revelation_n if_o therefore_o those_o happy_a believer_n make_v no_o vicious_a circle_n in_o their_o faith_n have_v no_o tâ—o_fw-la proposition_n prove_v one_o another_o to_o make_v a_o circle_n of_o we_o in_o our_o belief_n be_v altogether_o as_o free_v from_o that_o faulty_a circular_a way_n in_o our_o resolution_n it_o be_v true_a all_o of_o we_o if_o same_o the_o primitive_a motive_n and_o we_o the_o same_o question_v about_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n most_o bring_v to_o light_a motive_n induce_v to_o faith_n they_o they_o we_o we_o both_o be_v a_o like_a significant_a both_o supernatural_a as_o be_v already_o explain_v 21._o you_o may_v gather_v 3._o out_o of_o what_o be_v here_o and_o former_o note_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v after_o a_o full_a sight_n have_v of_o those_o signal_n church_n the_o illustrious_a sign_n apparent_a in_o the_o church_n motive_n and_o they_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n glory_n than_o any_o train_n of_o attendant_n can_v illustrate_v the_o great_a monarch_n that_o the_o first_o connatural_a language_n which_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n be_v this_o general_a truth_n there_o only_o his_o special_a providence_n voice_n be_v god_n own_o voice_n direct_v and_o gouâ—rn's_v where_o the_o illustrious_a sign_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n manifest_a that_o he_o teach_v by_o a_o voice_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o these_o sign_n most_o evident_o be_v see_v in_o one_o only_a society_n of_o christian_n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n therefore_o he_o teach_v by_o this_o one_o only_a oracle_n and_o the_o necessary_a lesson_n he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o learn_v be_v that_o he_o have_v call_v all_o to_o one_o communion_n they_o what_o we_o learn_v by_o they_o of_o faith_n in_o one_o church_n evidence_v by_o supernatural_a wonder_n this_o fundamental_a verity_n we_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o elicit_v or_o that_o primigenial_a assent_n which_o connatural_o arise_v from_o god_n own_o voice_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o this_o oracle_n without_o depend_v on_o scripture_n if_o we_o make_v a_o right_a analysis_n this_o general_a truth_n once_o establish_v and_o none_o can_v rational_o contradict_v it_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o solve_v a_o few_o objection_n chap._n xi_o sectary_n ohiection_n solue_v the_o fallible_a agreement_n of_o all_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n no_o proof_n at_o all_o no_o universal_a consent_n for_o the_o sectary_n scripture_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o how_o the_o church_n be_v both_o the_o verity_n believe_v and_o the_o motive_n why_o we_o believe_v other_o difficulty_n examine_v 1._o i_o speak_v here_o of_o sectary_n objection_n know_v well_o some_o divine_n who_o make_v the_o church_n proposition_n most_o infallible_a answer_v sectary_n objection_n only_o answer_v and_o herein_o all_o catholic_n agree_v yet_o hold_v it_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o last_o principle_n whereinto_o faith_n be_v resolve_v for_o say_v these_o it_o be_v only_o a_o necessary_a condition_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a revelation_n be_v infallible_o apply_v to_o us._n in_o this_o strife_n pure_o theological_a and_o some_o what_o as_o i_o think_v de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o long_o busy_v myself_o be_v chief_o to_o attend_v to_o what_o sectary_n do_v or_o can_v propose_v against_o our_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o first_o objection_n if_o the_o catholic_n after_o a_o prudent_a consideration_n have_v of_o the_o know_a motive_n already_o specify_v can_v believe_v what_o ever_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o consequent_o resolve_v scripture_n why_o sectary_n can_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o scripture_n his_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o that_o oracle_n why_o may_v not_o the_o sectary_n as_o well_o upon_o this_o one_o judgement_n viz._n all_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o easy_o believe_v and_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o pure_a scripture_n independent_o of_o church_n authority_n answ_n such_o à _fw-fr belief_n and_o resolution_n be_v impossible_a because_o as_o we_o say_v above_o none_o can_v in_o this_o church_n as_o catholic_n do_v into_o the_o church_n present_a state_n assent_v to_o this_o general_a truth_n scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o any_o verity_n in_o it_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v reject_v to_o the_o pretend_a ground_n take_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n own_v scripture_n for_o god_n word_n i_o have_v partly_o answer_v that_o consent_n alone_o induce_v not_o any_o to_o believe_v one_o reveal_v article_n by_o a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n if_o those_o whole_a consent_v multitude_n be_v all_o suppose_a fallible_a first_o every_o one_o know_v the_o multitude_n of_o turk_n agree_v thus_o far_o that_o their_o alcoran_n be_v god_n word_n yet_o such_o a_o agreement_n though_o very_o universal_a induce_v no_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v any_o divinity_n in_o the_o book_n or_o to_o own_o its_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a and_o sacred_a 2._o and_o this_o reason_n hint_v at_o above_o be_v more_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la 3._o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v true_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o object_n credibility_n antecedent_o presuppose_v effect_n the_o agreement_n of_o all_o concern_v scripture_n be_v a_o effect_n credible_a upon_o other_o ground_n before_o man_n agree_v so_o universal_o in_o that_o christian_a truth_n for_o this_o causal_n be_v good_a therefore_o christian_n agree_v in_o that_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v previous_o make_v credible_a upon_o other_o sound_a motive_n and_o not_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v credible_a because_o all_o conspire_v in_o a_o consent_n so_o universal_a wherefore_o if_o very_o many_o who_o now_o own_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a shall_v leave_v off_o to_o judge_v so_o and_o reject_v the_o book_n or_o any_o part_n in_o it_o as_o fabulous_a that_o will_v not_o diminish_v its_o ancient_a credibility_n and_o no_o more_o credibility_n not_o the_o original_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n credibility_n say_v i_o will_v the_o addition_n of_o any_o new_a consenter_n who_o now_o reject_v it_o shall_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o heighten_v one_o whit_n our_o belief_n or_o make_v the_o truth_n we_o assent_v to_o more_o credible_a than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o original_a